Ben

[portamivia]

Ehm. First time for me, a lurker for a lot of time. And I'm not a native english speaker, so maybe something will sound strange to you. Tell me, in that case.
Dont' know if i'll ever continue again, so feel free to bring this story wherever it pleases you. (Though for sure I'd envision some violence... which is not everybody's thing here! So do as you like!)
I wish to thank everybody whose work inspired me and which I somewhat took into this story, remixing it to suit my tastes...
Enjoy, ciao!



Down and down went the elevator, he could never remember how deep, exactly. A freudian block of some kind, maybe? Wanna stay sane? Then don?t think too much, compadre. You could feel the heat receding while descending down the mineshaft, the well getting somehow cooler and damper, and then, in an unsettling way, getting warm again. The magnetically levitating elevator plunged straight into hell, as temperature neared the unbearable. And then it stopped almost instantaneously, the sudden augmented gravity making the men, even these ultra-developed, specifically mutated specimens grunt in unison, their kneecaps and exploding quads absorbing the multiplied weight. The metallic reinforced doors slid screeching open, and the stench of sulfur, ozone and sweat saturated the air. They moved silently into the scarcely lit cave towards their respective shafts without even speaking, the first drops of sweat already soaking their shirts and pants. Here we are, near the core. Some workplace.

You must be born into this job, they say. No way you could survive the sheer intensity of the mine work, the onslaught on the muscles and the back, the loudness, the unbreathable air, the solitude, and of course the blackness, the constant scarcity of light and the consequent nostalgia for a day in the sun without being accustomed to it since your birth. Sadly, this being the planet Mars, a day spent idly bronzing on a beach more than a fantasy was a proven impossibility.
And the thing is, Ben wasn?t born into this job. And neither ware the others. They were made into it. Physically augmented for the job. This was labor camp M01. M for Mars, 01 for it was the first and, for the moment, only colony on this planet. Built by the legion of Superheroes, mind you. Not that the public on earth was ever to know this, of course. A mine, and a prison.

Or maybe a prison and then a mine, as if the drilling and the uranium were just some afterthought??well, here I am again, thinking? Ben shrugged and activated the strange contraption hanging from a specially designed rucksack attached to his body. You could call it a rucksack, if you?ve ever seen a nuclear-powered rucksack weighing around 200Kg, that is. In fact, it was more like a battery. Powering a nuclear drill that could break even through the most sturdy rocks of the known universe, and of course make short history of anything less resistant should it come unto its path. Like a hand, or your foot, or a camp guard, for that matter. That?s why on M01 you could find so many augmented, sturdy men looking all muscular and pumped up like some superhuman bodybuilder (or like Thor, to be more precise) limping around trying to divert your attention from the missing foot flexing their enormous biceps or stroking their equally inhuman cocks?sometimes with the left hand, in want of a right one, pulverized by the powerful yet hardly manageable jackhammer. And no hope of having limbs replaced with some new biomedical ones developed on earth, with this being just some faraway jail-house full of superstrong criminals people either ignored the existence of or wished as far away as possible, when not dead altogether.

Ben coughed hard, as always at the beginning of a shift, before throat and lungs got accustomed to the fine uranium-rich dust floating around him as soon as the drill started to break rocks with its ultrarapid microvibrations. 4 Years like this. He wiped his eyebrows.
These were tears alright but not for sadness, he repeated to himself plunging the drill into the rocks again, his triceps exploding, his arms hard and unmovable, rocks creaking all around. Can?t be sadness, never. He punched the rock, chunks flying everywhere, a fissure creaking a couple meters down the shaft. It has to be rage. Rage can be your friend, here, actually your only friend. Rage can save you.

On M01 you got acquainted with rage as if it were your next-of-kin, as soon as you got raped the first night, before the doctors called you in and put you through the augmentation process. And then after it, when you were excited, feeling like superman and looking just as muscular and maybe horny as hell and aggressive and all, well then it was certainly not the end. That was just the beginning. People got if possible more violent, you could get assaulted practically every minute especially during work shifts, for no apparent reason except the thrill of trying out all this strength on someone. Anybody could be a target, as long as the aggression involved at least 2 or 3 people against one. Ben snorted. What use is there in being superstrong, if everybody else is it too?

Ben heaved the small cart now full of rocks and adjusted it on the tracks, then pushed it grunting up the shaft. As soon as he got it moving, its magnetic propulsion system took command, and it glided silently up and away. He stood there panting for a couple seconds, the shirt beautifully stretching over his powerful torso at every breath, revealing the perfectly sculpted lower abs where they began to get covered by the dark trail of hair coming up from his crotch, there where the pants absconded the realm of pleasure that was his ample basket. Ben reached for a flask of water hanging from its belt and drank some of the dense, mineral-rich water inside. 15 second pause, see if I can make it 20 or even 30? But then he heard, before even seeing, the small floating camera coming and zooming in on him. Alright, alright. He gave it the finger, of course, but started the drill again all the same.

He admired his manly hands as they gripped the drill strongly. So strongly in fact, that even this special metal bore the indentations of his fingers. After all these years, he was still somehow aroused by the sight of his own arms, his forearms especially, with all the little powerful muscles dancing around at every movement of his hand, like little supermen themselves, ready at his orders to give a hand or to get into a fight, prevail on anything and crush it to dust. He didn?t know if it was the same for everybody, but seeing how everyone couldn?t help but flex in front of every mirror they might come across, he was ready to bet it was: power made him horny. He wondered if Superman, or Thor or Hercules ever felt like this watching themselves, flexing their godlike muscles. Could he be as strong as them? Certainly not.

In fact, inmates like Ben were strong and hung and physically practically perfect, they could curl a ton and withstand normally deadly environmental conditions (not to mention fucking each other?mostly without consent of the fucked ones?for hours) but still they were abused, and prisoners all the same. The M01 had its own way of belittling you, making you feel vulnerable and unsafe. Not a difficult task on planet without a proper athmosphere? And the guards were augmented too, obviously.
Everybody dreamed of getting back to earth and show ?them? what a man really was, but in fact nobody knew anything about any actual inmate returning to earth to live as a god among mortals. When new inmates came in, invariably they had never heard anything about the augmentation process. Ben once asked a guard about it, and before being as usually punished with the high-charge electrical dissuasor the bastard said inmates were allowed to live a somewhat normal life in special reserves, like the indians did. Or you can stay with us indefinitely, if you don?t like the idea, sucker. FRAZZ!

So as long as they could work, even if physically injured, inmates had a chance to see the end of their detention period and ?return to earth?, whatever that might really mean. If not, weird, perfectly timed incidents seemed to happen all of a sudden. Like some emergency door in a not too deep tunnel opening unexpectedly and sucking a fatally injured or rebellious inmate out into the scorching heat and airless surface of the planet, were eyes and lungs exploded outward, the skin got fried by the sun and life left you even before your superhuman corpse touched earth. That is, Mars.

Oh, well. Let?s get to work, or this day?ll never pass. Ben adjusted his grip on the drill and pushed it further into the rock. He smiled, after all. Can you think of anything more macho than this? he thought. Isn?t that the very image of fucking? To drill into the rock, tearing the damned thing and the whole fucking red planet in two with the power of a unrelenting drill, driven by the steady, superhumanly strong grip of his hand, all this inhuman power in himself unleashing against this hard yet unsuspecting matter which may try to resist but will finally submit to the swelling of his triceps, the sheer, unstoppable might of his pecs and quads and calves, his ass contracting, pushing him forward, and further still, the indestructible rock proving no match for his brawn, or the power that he unleashes with utter pleasure and abandonment, and? Ripp!

Aw, fuck! Long time it didn?t happen to me, he grinned to himself, snapping back to reality. He smiled at his proud cock saluting him out of the pants it just effortlessly ripped apart. They augmented us but nobody has still invented anything wearable strong enough to contain a superhuman cock once it decides to get hard.
Trying not to lose control of the dangerous drill in his excited state he looked around. Good, fucking camera not in sight. He pushed the drill further into the rock, intensifying the motion and breaking the wall of the tunnel at the height of his torso, so as to have the lower side of it brushing against his thighs and crotch. Not that whoever was operating the camera would have had much to say had he catched him doing this, it being a favorite pastime of every inmate, as long as it didn?t stop you from work.
Brushing against the rock Ben got himself harder then it, and then, bending his knees slightly, rammed his cock inside the protruding part of the wall, shivers of pleasure traversing every mound of muscle on his godlike form, grunts of pleasure escaping his lips, the drill steady in his hand, the metal groaning and bending under his grip. The poor rock wasn?t anywhere as hard as him, it really had no chance. And offering little resistance, too. No way this mineral could prove harder then the asscheeks of any other inmate he had already the pleasure to force into submission and fuck? His cock and thighs pulverized the rock around them almost as efficiently as the nuclear drill itself. The harder-then steel shaft hungry for resistance, making its way into the rock as far as possible? I?m a fucking god of a man, a fucking unstoppable mountain of muscle, a fucking fuck machine?

He picked up speed, large chunks of rock collapsing all around him, the drill in his hand going faster then ever, his forehead brushing against the wall and actually denting it like the rest of his almost indestructible body, his pelvis getting quicker and quicker, the unmovable rock being crushed and cracked by a power it had never withstand in all the millennia it lived. Inmates in other tunnels began to feel the vibrations even while working the drill. Some of them got aroused too.
Feeling himself close, Ben stopped the drill lest he lose control of it and launching a last assault against the rock rammed his fingers right INTO the wall, gnawed at it, crushing chunks of it under his bare teeth and RAMMED his mighty, superhumanly hard cock into the rock, his 8-pack shredding the shirt and leaving indentations on the wall, every muscle flexed and engorged with blood and earth-shattering POWER. His cock exploded, and he bellowed, cum spraying everywhere, lights flickering around, and small particles of rocks snowing down in the other tunnels on inmates who smiled for themselves betting on who it was this time or getting hard themselves, zipper breaking and pants ripping.

His hand still on the wall idly crushing pieces of rock to dust, his cock getting slowly soft again, Ben?s first action as soon as his mind cleared enough for it was to get the drill in function again: the cameras were to return soon, you could always bet on it. No point in being punished again, maybe frazzed into unconsciousness with electric charges, or left without food for days, like the last time. Without much thinking he started to amass all the broken, vanquished boulders into another cart.
And yet, he didn?t feel as spent as usual after an orgasm, especially after one so explosive as this. Strange. Something began to make its way into his head? Wait a minute? Did I just BITE the rock? Since when could anybody DO that? For the first time, he watched around himself. His heart skipping a beat, not exactly for fear. Was this all his cum? The small tunnel looked almost like a riverbed. A riverbed of cum. Since when do I cum so much? Where did this come from? And why am I getting hard again? He shuffled his feet on the ground, his working boots sticky with goo. He looked at himself: his hands seemed somehow bigger, and of a strange, pallid color. And then? What?s this?! He had practically no shirt at all, it was all in shreds, and his pants ripped around his bulging quads too. He moved and flexed his thigh, just for the pleasure of it, marveling at the swiftness of the movements, the elegance of those brutal masses of fluid power that could in an instant become so much harder then any rock. He didn?t feel spent. Quite the contrary, he felt stronger. No, mightier, sexier even. The explanation revealed itself in all his simplicity: I grew. The thought made him all hard again. He felt constricted even by his boots.

But then of course three cameras appeared simultaneously humming and floating around him? He had broken the rhythm of the carts, thus slowing down the whole chain of work up at the refinement facility. ?Inmate Sherman! Resume activity immediatly! As soon as your shift ends, report to?? Suddenly he felt bold. Stronger, really unstoppable. Invulnerable. A part of his mind was telling him that this was another of the usual delusions, the power-trips that could overcome new inmates in the first week of experiencing the exhilarating effects of superstrength, breaking havoc on the walls of the containment facility (which had no sense at all, being there no way to escape if not onto the red deadly desert planet out there), attacking guards or paramilitary staff on the base, believing they could really do anything, and ending always into submission and humiliation, the more painfully the better.
But another part of him was screaming louder and louder, like if suddenly breaking free from some kind of confinement, feeding from some invisible and new source of power, inflating his muscles, making him feel like a real superman, no, like a GOD, and letting his dick go into overdrive, the mighty, vein-covered shaft rising again in all its splendor. He moved with a quickness that surprised even him, grabbing the camera into his hand and immediately crushing it into dust. ?Inmate Sherman! This will be considered mutiny! Do you know what kind of punishment? ? he grabbed and destroyed the other two cameras, just for the hell of it. Their little metallic body offered no more resistance then a mosquito to a normal man. Alarms began to reverberate all around, energy shields sealing the tunnels to prevent inmates to group and oppose resistance. They were coming. Ben, began feeling suddenly very calm. Even pleasantly so. He grabbed his belt, which was of a special alloy making it ultra resistant and easily teared it apart. What was remaining of his pants fell down, then he teared away the remnants of the shirt, kicked away the boots. He was nude, he felt alive as never before. He stood there for a second enjoying in a sort of stupefied way the sheer fact of breaking all rules and not being terrorized by it, but turned on, instead. He closed his hand around his cock, not so surprised by now in finding it bigger, stronger than ever. They were coming. With stunners, firearms, muscles bigger than his. Well, maybe until now bigger than his. He stood there smiling in the dim light, a living statue of muscles harder than any marble ever, his dick in one hand. He flexed a biceps and marveled at the sight of so much power, he licked it with abandonment. They were coming, they had to be in the elevators already. And yet I couldn?t care less. Or maybe I do?

He wasn?t perhaps the most beautiful man in the whole complex, a blond, slavic guard or a rugged Brasilian inmate maybe claiming the prize, but he knew he had a special, unique combination of refined male facial features (black hair and blue eyes, perfect nose and square jaw), and big powerful muscles packed onto a body that seemed short until you came actually near him, when you saw his killer smile grinning down on you, his blue sparkling eyes focused on you, mostly lethally. Just why the hell was he standing there stroking his dick in the tunnel thinking about how beautiful he was? Now here?s old Reason again, arguing. Relax. Reason doesn?t apply to you anymore? He didn?t know what sort of power source had overcome him ?given that one really did in the first place? but it surely made him feel powerful and calm and cocksure as hell. He felt godly, he couldn?t find any other word. He stroked his ample organ once and then took a piece of rock from the cart in one hand and smashed it against his ultra-cock, grinning at how fragile the stone felt in his hand compared to his manhood, grinding it against his skin, slowly pulverizing it. He carefully took in the movements of his superhumanly strong forearm muscles? imagining all the supermen on the planet fighting each other for the honor of pleasuring him, kneeling submissively in front of the columns of power that were his legs, licking his thighs and slowly up until reaching his balls and then the harder-than-steel shaft, looking up pleadingly like the slaves they were, licking him clean of all the precum he was abundantly releasing. He abandoned his head backwards enjoying the fantasy, which he didn?t really think of as a fantasy, after all, and only then noticed the strange light flickering from a fissure in the ?now to him very small? tunnel. A particular shade of green. He smiled.

He heard, with an eerie clearness, the elevator doors opening, boots of running men. At least seven. He ignored the screams and calls of the others inmates, who where trying to understand what was going on. Whathever IT was, it was behind the wall he had just fucked. He reared his fist and hit the wall with all his might.

Which he probably by now underestimated. The blow felt to the others inmates like a nuclear explosion, happened once when one of the drills overheated and the battery blew, killing everybody on the floor, as the tunnel collapsed. Only this one was to obliterate everything in the whole sector and would be the last thing they would ever hear. The wall in front of Ben got simply pulverized, tunnels all around his now titanic figure collapsing over inmates and guards not strong enough to sustain the immense weight, the elevators shafts crumbling and trapping the cars in their distorted tracks, shock-waves reverberating to the surface like a strong earthquake, breaking equipment and causing a fire, making personnel in the facility fall on they very sorry asses? The planet itself was shook, like by a shiver of fear.

A silence of death came upon the whole sector, but Ben couldn't care less. He opened his eyes, his gaze able to see clearly through the abating dust. He was bathed in green light. Before him, boiling from the heat coming directly from the core of the planet, was a huge underground lake. A green boiling, turbulent, dangerous-looking mass of hot liquid, perhaps originating from molten rocks. He felt a power surge not even comparable to the augmentation process, which was instead rather troublesome and painful. He gasped for air, and stretched every muscle of his body, his hands reaching the ceiling and simply pushing through, the rocks irrelevant to his strength. What is this stuff? Oh.. oh god!

He came again, veins covering every part of his body, muscles reshaping in more superhumanly beautiful way, his cum spraying all over the strange lake. The orgasm lasting minutes and then beginning anew still. He was growing, adding muscle to muscle, the feeling of strength and power inside him becoming almost unbearable, the pleasure supreme. He was standing at an aperture he created with his blow in the wall of the cave, up over the brim of the lake, inside this immense and strangely lit hollow space that had till now escaped every geological survey of the planet. The boiling liquid stretched in front of him for what seemed like a mile, the river of his white cum mixing with the color. It had to be very hot, yet he felt a pleasant warm sensation. As yet another orgasm subsided, he watched at himself, looking at his hands in astonishment: not only had he grew again, amassing more unstoppable brawn on his already inhuman figure, but he had also turned a slight green. Must be some gamma radiation in the fluid? I?m becoming a fucking Hulk!

Well, an intelligent, incredibly strong and probably very mean fucking Hulk, he thought. Very well. Now what? He felt still hungry for more power. He looked around, he was aware of having caused the death of all his shift companions and a series of incidents up on the surface but he couldn?t be bothered by the thougth. Instead he felt a stirring in his cock again, a mischievous smile creeping onto his face. So many superstrong badasses squashed like bugs because I threw a single punch? How lame is that? How fucking unthinkably powerful am I now? He stroked his dick into hardness again (Will I ever have enough?) and sneered at the idea of having ever been a prisoner. Contained, chained, submitted. He was a god now. Time for this universe to become his playground.

Big round mounds of muscle were his shoulders, he passed his hands onto his pecs feeling the enormous, unstoppable mass of brawn. He looked at the pulsing sphere of contained yet terrifying power that were his biceps, caressed his thighs, feeling every muscle saluting him, springing to attention, ready to effortlessly crush any planet that might irritate him into a pulp. Just like those other fuckers back here, he smiled. Then he stretched, appreciating the pleasure of having so much deadly power at his complete disposal and saw the lake of boiling liquid for what it was. His own personal little swimming pool.

With a light push on his feet which made part of the wall of the cave crumble into dust he plunged elegantly into the scorching hot, boiling mass of liquid.

[bobtimbob]

Man-o-man-o-man. Fan-$#!%&-tastic. Please consider continuing!

And I never would have guessed you weren't a native English speaker from reading this. Seemed just about fluent to me.

[Mad Dog]

I also have never really written any muscle growth stories, so this is my first time trying it out. Please let me know what you think and continue the story if you want! I hope it's good enough!





The searing hot liquid was probably hot enough to boil the flesh off of a normal human in an instant, but to Ben it felt like a pleasant jacuzzi. Of course, the temperature of the strange chemical, elixer, whatever you wanted to call it, paled in comparison to the sheer sensation of power it created on his flesh. It felt like wherever it touched his flesh, a nuclear bomb of power exploded, filling his mind with images he couldn't control -- huge, elephantine dicks fattening and lenghtening with yet more fuckflesh, bulging veins transporting more and more life-giving blood, massive muscles bulging and crunching, slick with sweat and smeared with cum. The difference between this feeling and a real nuclear blast, however, was that a real one destroyed everything in its path. Ben only felt strength, power, masculinity flowing inside him in greater and greater volume.

He had shut his eyes when he'd dived into the pool, more of an old reflex than out of any real fear of harm. Once he acclimated to the divinity he felt surging throughout him, he opened his eyes to survey his majesty. Fuck, Ben thought, I thought I was a monster before!

His body was almost inflating with muscular mass, pushing out in every direction, creating more space on his body and then filling it with rock hard brawn. Everything was tinted jade by the color of the pool, but he could still see his body clearly. And it was certainly responding well to the tincture he was floating in.

Ben opened his mouth to swallow in more of the stuff, but he needn't have bothered. He was absorbing it through his skin, it seemed, like his body was thirsting for more. Thirsting for more power, rippling sinew and fat cables of muscular might.

He laughed soundlessly as he continued to mass up, the feeling of muscle growth going beyond the physical. Sure, it felt fantastic for his thighs to balloon with thick cables of muscle, forcing themselves out wider and wider. And it felt pretty fucking amazing to have his lats constantly growing broader and more meaty, making it almost seem like he was winged. And his chest, dear god! He'd had pretty impressive pecs before, even for an augmented prisoner, but now they were getting preposterously enormous. All this, of course, tapered to a waist that had not grown any larger since his first growth spurt. In fact, it seemed to be tightening and compacting itself, keeping his immense mass and hard bulging curves, but also gifting him with the definition he'd been lacking before. These physical changes, however intense and erotic they were, could not hide from him the fact that his mind was also becoming stronger, smarter, more powerful, racing at a speed that would leave even Earth's pre-eminent eggheads in the dust.

As if all that wasn't enough to satisfy him, there was another growth occurring, one that he found extremely pleasing. Augmented men were hung like a butcher's window, but the heavy, erotic feeling between his legs told him that he was getting even more enormous and masculine in that department as well. He gazed down between the valley of his titanic pecs to see the length and girth of his trouser snake. Shit, Ben thought, it's fatter and longer than anything I've ever seen on a human being, and it's not even hard yet. It was true, one of the new aspects of his growth into musclegodhood was complete control over his arousal.

As if to prove it to himself, he made his dick inflate with blood, pushing the already massive shaft longer and thicker, the glans pushing its own way through his thick folds of foreskin that hung generously off the tip, the size of his dickhead seeming to explode with more growth once it hit the open pool. It almost felt like he was drawing in more of the stuff through his slit, the sensation was so powerfully sexy. He reached an enlarged hand down to roughly fondle his balls, feeling their own new mass hanging huge and fat off his thighs, swelling to near the bursting point with all the potent muscle cum they were producing. Wonder what kind of muscle brat these bull balls could knock a bitch up with now? he wondered. And still his cock was filling with his carnal desire, veins climbing up and down his shaft, pulsing and bulging, making his cock expand ever more. He tried to encircle his cock with a hand and found it insufficient for the task. Ben grunted in pleasure and pride at this discovery and brought his other hand over to see if both could handle the job. Even then, both meaty palms couldn't quite complete the circle, the effort of bringing both his arms together making his pecs swell, seemingly kicking the growth up another notch.

Soon his pecs obscured his visiown downwards in their quest for more space. He couldn't even see his nipples anymore! He took his hands off his prodigious prick to search for them on his chest, no easy task considering the amount of muscular male meat he'd added to them. Finally they reached their goal, but not after exploring the hard, vascular, bloated bands of might that made up his pecs. His nipples had fattened and lengthened, not unlike his dick. Although he'd be in trouble if they started spewing as much precum as his cock currently was, he joked to himself. They were like sensitive, fleshy thumbs that shot electical bolts to his balls, dick and twitching asshole.

Speaking of ass... He reached as far behind as he could given the insane mass of muscular fibers that he now called his arm and groped for his butt. Fuck, if it didn't feel like a halved cannonball, as hard as iron and as round as a globe. It seemed to be exploding from beneath his now (in comparison to his mammoth pecs and mind-boggling thighs) miniscule waist and it didn't seem to want to stop.

With his other arm he brought it back above the dick-hardening horizon of his pecs and flexed it. His forearm was a work of art before, but now it was something beyond even the Mona Lisa in beauty and craftsmanship. Cords bunched and flexed everywhere as he brought it upright from its extended position, moving his attention to his biceps. Fucking hell, he'd heard that the bicep was actually two muscles, and some of the other Augmented men were defined enough to show the double-peaks, but never his. Until now. They mesmerized him, he loved them so much. The biceps alone were easily bigger than his head, almost half again as big, with a huge vein running across it, begging for Ben to lick it. His tricep hung off the bottom, tantalizingly meaty, the horseshoe cleft deep enough even in this relaxed position to stand out. He moved up his arm again to admire his shoulder. The delts were ripped and massed-up to the point where Ben would have fucked himself if it were possible.

He was shaken out of his muscle lust by the pressure of something at his chin. He bent his head down and was solidly met with the unyielding mass of his own pec shelf. His chest was so massive it was now growing up, not only down and out! He surveyed the vista of his chest and pondered how far his pecs must stick out above his abs.

Somewhere inside himself he felt that this was enough muscle, enough strength, power and maleness... for now. Currently, he was eager to see what all this ultra-masculine brawn could do to the surviving population of M01. With a newfound awareness of his superhuman capabilities, he levitated himself out of the pool of emerald muscle potion, his cock deep in the cleavage created by his pecs, ceaselessly belching out slick precum. He rocketed upwards at an astounding speed, the dense rock of Mars tearing away from him like paper mache. Nothing seemed to be a challenge for him now. Ben laughed maniacally.

He was gonna show those fucking guards and inmates exactly how much he'd enjoyed the past four years.

[muscl4life]

This story is so amazingly well written and so powerful, that it not only "pushed" Mad Dog into writing his first story (Congratulations dude, it was great) but it also encouraged me to post at a continuous muscle growth story after a long time. I really loved all the concepts this story brings, and as another non-native english speaker, I know how hard it must have been to write the story, but it was perfectly built, dude. If anybody finds an error or two, well you can't deprieve a man from all the fun of his life huh?

Anyway, I felt that this story needs more characters and sub tramas to encourage new writers, or even those who already contributed to give sequel for this exciting story. Hope you like my humble contribution.

Cheers.

PART 3

When Zoltan Asimov; the cruelest, meanest, most horrendous general in the contemporary history, was finally captured, people all around the globe watched anxiously for the result of his trial. After 15 years of hateful crimes against mankind such as torture, enslavement of war prisoners and ultimately the genocide of ethnical minorities on his devastated poor little country, public opinion expected nothing else but death penalty to the former merciless tyrant.

But there can be worse penalties than death – and Zoltan was the most eligible candidate for a special job – a job that no one would ever want to take. No one who actually had an option, which was not Asimov’s case; with only a few minutes remaining until his execution, the convicted criminal was brought before a very special group composed by the most influent and powerful men whose names or faces people had never seen or heard about. They had a sordid proposal – If Zoltan took it he would be sentenced to lifetime at M01, the newly founded colony on Planet Mars; an inhospitable environment that easily made Earth’s worst places seem like resorts.

In such dangerous location, it was soon-to-be-created most secure prison complex.

At first, Asimov spat on the floor and mocked about the effrontery on such ambitious people; however it was something else offered by the mysterious assembly that finally seduced the psychopath General. In M01, the former dictator would became the merciless Warden, imbued with full powers to run the institution as he judged suitable, no one would ever challenge his decisions as long as he kept the harvest production inside their greedy expectations, Asimov and all his remaining loyal soldiers would rule Mars as if it was their new world with literally divine-like powers, but the further details would only be explained if he accepted the offer – otherwise his execution was soon to be broadcasted all over world .

Overtaken by his pathological thirst for blood and power, the cruel general who had been sentenced to death for killing thousands, eagerly accepted the pact with those unknown figures. The rest became official history. The world’s television networks broadcasted the moment where the hated General Zoltan Asimov finally entered the place where he would be executed in the gas chamber, unaware of the fact that the man who shouted his innocence was just a mere double, altered to look like Asimov down to the last details, meanwhile the actual villain was already being prepared to board into the next ship with destination to M01.

Zoltan had been augmented via computers inside the pod in which he landed on Mars, following the instructions sent to him via radio; the growing dictator crossed the killer Martian deserts for three days, until he finally found the headquarters of his promised “correctional institute”. Over the first year, Asimov’s loyal troopers were also sent to the facility, in order to be enhanced and changed by the machinery existent in the prison complex. That special guard was truly so powerful that only the Earth’s greatest superheroes would rival; however, they were also prisoners on their own, because they knew pretty well that no further contact with Earth’s spaceships or crew would ever be allowed. The harvest was to be allocated inside the immense robot operated sophisticated stations equipped to escape Mars’ gravity and return to the space where the space freighters would then take back to Earth. Although Zoltan tried a few times, life-detection appliances installed on the stations and the freighters simply started the self-destruction sequence, which victimized a few of his loyal servants.

In time, however, the former tyrant gave up any immediate plans to return to Earth to test his incredible new features against the military power of his enemies. For twelve precious years Zoltan truly felt like a King, almost like a God. As M01’s first inmate and Warden he had been assured to be the strongest inhabitant of the prison camp, because the machinery existent on the prison facility couldn’t work in the same level as the one who augmented Zoltan.

Although any inmate or guard turned out to be phenomenally muscular and powerful, beyond anything comparison according to earthling standards, the augmentation process which Asimov had undergone increased the strength, the muscularity and the mental instability on the now gargantuan behemoth of muscle and cruelty. He was the biggest, strongest and most sadistic creature that ever stepped on the lethal surface of Mars.

He especially loved the fact that all those imbecile inmates were sent into his prison thinking that one day they would actually return to Earth, but the Warden had, among his many secret attributions, the unworthy duty to make sure no inmate ever fulfilled his alleged sentence time in M01, and that meant to Zoltan the most pleasing part of his job because he could kill whenever it pleased him, with no need to explain his actions, he tortured for the sake of his inflated ego, he raped as many inmates he wanted, because not even a considerable group of hulking massive prisoners could hold Asimov’s sexual assaults, especially because, besides being the biggest around there, he was also the one who controlled the powerful FRAZZ appliances, the weaponry that brought the muscle beasts under control. M01’s Warden considered all those working in his prison as his slaves, and the master owned the slave’s life, so he just acted according to his twisted mind. The General accepted his puppeteer-role as long as they allowed him to be the omni-powerful Warden of M01, Mars’ Lord of Life and Death.

The only thing Zoltan religiously followed keeping the increase on the harvest levels, no matter what it took – limbs, lives or whatever price the inmates had to pay, because Asimov pretty much knew that if the levels decreased, soon a new Warden would be sent to replace him, and the pretty much knew that it meant the newcomer would be someone with similar characters and possibly stronger powers.

Zoltan had been alerted about the incident involving inmate Beta Code 563-7, Benjamin Sherman, who had been sentenced to 14 years. The orbiting cameras detected the discontinuity on his production; apparently he destroyed the cameras as the result of being overpowered by his sexual drive while harvesting the recently located mineral seam. As standard procedures, Zoltan immediately ordered the replacement of Ben for a whole group of inmates to compensate the production decrease, followed by the immediate transference of the useless rebel into the solitary, where Zoltan himself would show the bastard a thing or two about sexual rage.

The guards’ transmissions were not very clear after they passed the elevator door; apparently some kind of radioactivity had interfered with their signal frequency. Zoltan could see the seven guards running safety procedures, frazzing the ignorant inmates on their way to reach the rebellion peasant. The last image showed a tremendous green blurry spot which practically filled the whole excavation tunnel, a blurred image showed that the immense green mass seemed to come from that wall, and somehow it looked almost… alive, almost like a legendary monster! The land underneath their feet shook violently, the equipment on the Warden’s security room exploded as the ground trembled each time stronger.

From the dry landscapes of the Martian desert a giant cone of green light suddenly emerged, easily passing through the thin atmosphere of the red planet. It lasted for a few seconds, but liberated enough electromagnetic energy to create havoc at the prison’s security equipment. The cells of those inmates who rested the few hours before they entered their next shift were unlocked. The contemption wall force that separated the prisoners’ area from the rest of the facility had been temporarily dismantled. The wild screaming soon indicated something that never occurred in M01 before…

“DAMN IT!” Asimov fumed with anger, as he reached for his weapons, simply walking through the solid walls on his accommodations, ignoring who ever dared to cross his way. The delivery was scheduled to that very same day, and with so many losses on the harvesting crew; they would have a really hard time to allocate the millions of tons of the precious minerals. The last thing he needed now was a rebellion, therefore, he would personally crush the menace to his domains over the Martian prison camp, using everything his weapons, his muscles and the years of military strategy gave him to neutralize the cause of all commotion. Zoltan’s massive soldiers gathered around him as the Warden ordered them to run red alert procedures. The inmates were immediately frazzed, those who resisted were just overpowered by the immense physiques of the guards, but those who dared not to surrender met the true power of Warden’s rage.

Zoltan simply looked at the raging inmates, each one much bigger than earthling biggest bodybuilder ever, much heavier than 500 pounds of pure muscular mass. They launched their desperate attempts to hurt the terrible Warden, but the even bigger muscle freak just stopped them with a single hand movement, smashing their skulls against the ultra resistant rocks of the prison walls. Like ants attracted to sugar, the violent prisoners attacked the immense Warlord in a disordered horde, but with the help of his much bigger muscles, his powerful weapons and his also highly-trained guards, Asimov quickly overcame of the adversities of those unexpected events.

“I want to know what the hell is going on my fucking world!” – The Warden barked, demanding from his commandos anything that could help him to elucidate this mysterious series of events.

“The readings indicate that the epicenter of the shock was precisely the same as the origin of the interrupted transmission.” – One guard said checking the computers which only now functioned again.

“Reports from other harvesting units told that several inmates and guards had been killed due to the collapse of various excavation places.” – Another guard read the information which came from all parts of the planet.

Asimov scratched his head – “What about the rebelled inmate, did he die?”

“Our readings do not indicate his life signs anymore, my general. Even if he survived he must not be conscious, and should be killed by the environment if he doesn’t have nutritional intake within an hour.”

Warden Asimov never bothered with another loss, he actually preferred to let the miserable pawn die of an agonizing hunger. The augmented inmates needed up to 70,000 calories a day, such ridiculously high energy supply can only be achieved through this special nutrition compost, and each inmate is given a dose of the precious meal every three hours, as another form of control over the prisoners, since the immense bodies simply can’t work without lots of energy for their muscles, meanwhile, Asimov and the guards can get as many intakes as they wish.

“And what did you find about that light?” – Asked the Warden already forgetting about Inmate Sherman’s situation.

The guard opened a broad smile – “Sir, we never had such high levels of radiation before! Apparently, Ben Sherman had located a new chemical that is unknown to our systems, but judging by the energetic discharge, it can be much more powerful than what we have been harvesting so far!”

Asimov’s smile is just as terrifying as his rage. He immediately forgot about the deaths, the commotion and the pain he had caused, all that mattered was this new achievement. His employers could never complain about harvest levels decrease if he delivered them an even more powerful source.

“Sir, we also detected that inmate Sherman’s crew was precisely at the nearest point of this new chemical source. Probably he caused the explosion when he tried to dig further into the mine, that’s what may have caused his loss of control.”

“Whatever that was, I only care for the ore. I’ll lead this mission; gather the 25 strongest inmates and 15 of my best guards. We’re digging that precious mineral right away!”

The Warden and his improvised harvesting crew quickly parted to the harvesting local. Although Sherman almost caused him serious troubles, Zoltan couldn’t be happier, with this new ore, the former general could even buy his way back to Earth. The megalomaniac dreams of world conquer soon popped inside the warden’s psycho mind, as he marched with the crew towards the emissions origin.

“What the fuck is that?” – The guard said as he noticed the readings – “Sir, we better get out of here, the readings are going too high! It might be instable!”

“Nonsense, we’re stronger than those inmates, besides, they’re the ones harvesting the goods, we are standing outside the mine for better control!” – Zoltan said as he picked the energy sensor from the coward’s hands. The numbers grew faster and faster, probably because they were getting closer to the source of such tremendous power…

The grounds of the Martian rocky surface shook again, this time much stronger than the previous time. The harvest expedition prepared for another explosion, but suddenly the ground felt really hot, even for the ultra-resistant skins of the massive inhabitants. Zoltan shouted orders to his subordinates and even the inmates obeyed their powerful leader, since their lives was in danger once again. The ground quickly became too hot to stand over, so the freak muscle men ran for their salvation. Zoltan jumped to this nearby cliff, where he watched closely from above that his troops had followed his lead. The reddish dusty Martian soil was actually melting down! He could clearly notice the rocks turning into a creamy form in a 60 foot radius. The color also impressed because it was actually glowing, almost like it was turning into a green shade…

The following explosion burnt the skies of the alien planet in a fest of fierce green flames. Zoltan Asimov gasped when the newly created crater opened liberating the same ferocious green light that pierced the skies though the outer space. At that moment, he considered himself to be in the right place, at the right time…

“It’s the monster” – the guard shouted when he noticed that, from the beautiful green light, a massive figure simply jumped, gaining the heights of the red Martian skies. The bulking massive men were used to freakish masses of muscle, but even them weren’t prepared for such grotesque muscle monstrosity.

The creature glowed in some kind of emerald shimmering, although his skin still had somewhat human like tone, but it was the only resemblance it kept with mankind. The gargantuan masses of muscle unfolded and bulged as the monster seemed to adjust his much taller stance, his enormous shoulders were at least six times wider than his narrow hips, but its monstrous legs clearly challenged that immense width of his upper body.

Enormous veins covered the unimaginable thickness of that stupendous creature. The arms were so thick, and the biceps so abnormally developed even the veins which covered them seem to pulse as the enormous being stood there, admiring the rocky deserts. The sheer size of the pectoral muscles only seemed bigger as the crew noticed overwhelmed that such impervious cleavage was the perfect nest for the biggest cock of them all! A giant python that glowed with the same emerald shade, copiously dripping insane amounts of a rich brilliant liquid that ran down the fiords of those uncanny muscles.

Ben watched the simple lives of those pathetic wimps, even though those men were probably stronger than thousands of soldiers; they still were no match for his power. The newly muscle god smirked as he recognized the leader of the troop.

“WARDEN ASIMOV! WHAT A NICE SURPRISE TO MEET YOU!” just the sound of that creature’s voice sent the desert into havoc. The guards and inmates dropped into their knees, heavily convulsing, obsessively jerking enormous cocks and launching their muscular physiques on a senseless orgy.

Even Asimov himself couldn’t help but doing the same thing, he had been used to be the biggest inhabitant of M01, but now he was humiliated, that behemoth’s calf alone was twice more muscular than Zoltan Asimov’s entire body! Completely in trance by this strange emerald god, Zoltan felt humble for the first time in his life, his twisted, perverted self felt so little, so ridiculously needy for the attention of that humongous aberration. The Warden cried out loud as his immense cock spewed his cum, worshipping the god beneath him, who by his turn just brought his monstrous sized hands to his tiny lean hips and laughed so loud that, the whole planet once more shook violently…

“Please, please, don’t kill me!” A few inmates cried as they also couldn’t control their mortal emotions in front of such powerful presence. The monstrously muscular behemoth recognized some of the crying males: Craig Barnes and Dante Young – who used to be fellow workers of his mortal life – one of the few guys he could trust. Craig was this impressive African-American with Saracen ascendance, his muscles used to be much bigger than even a few guards. He had saved Ben from being raped by this group drunk guards. Dante Young was one of the new inmates who had just been augmented, he shared his cell with Ben for the first week, but they had to remove him because the two of them fucked all night long, which noticeably reduced their production levels. Dante had Italian features from his strong male face and square jaw line, even though he was still adjusting to the life as muscle freak he had grown quite big and powerful, but still kept very subversive nature – one of the few inmates who ever tried to come up with an impossible escape plan.

The smile on the fascinating gargantuan monster of muscle sent the weakling muscle freaks into another wave of uncontrollable ecstasy, their orgasms lasted as long as Ben just watched their ridiculous fragile forms. With a mere jump, Ben got to the cliff where the imbecile weaklings were. His approach actually killed seven men including guards, and prisoners, whose hearts could not take the full view of such impressive glowing emerald muscles. Ben’s shoulders and neck were so thick, wide and massive that his head looked inhumanly small, especially if compared to the fortress of his pecs and the monstrosity of his arms and legs, not to mention his 16-pack abdomen, whose packs were bigger than those little guy’s pecs.

“STAND UP!” – Ordered Ben with a thundering voice. Although the men still felt at the mercy of the monster’s muscles, they felt that they had to comply with every single order of the creature. Soon, Asimov, Dante and Barnes and the rest of survivors stood up, but their muscular bodies still shook in fear and awe of such powerful creature. Asimov couldn’t reach his lower abdomen, and he was the tallest of the other muscle weaklings. The others simply stood below his waist line, and Ben laughed because not only he was that much taller, but he realized that his calf was thicker than Asimov’s whole body. If a regular muscle freak weighed around 500 pounds, Ben had become over 30 times heavier, because if he flexed his chest, he knew that at least three muscle wimps would be eclipsed by the freak muscle show, not to mention that his cock was taller than a few of the inmates. The immensity of Ben’s muscles surpassed anything the augmentation process had created.

With his powerful cock which had literally fucked the planet’s core spewing the brilliant pre-cum, Ben picked Dante and Craig on each hand, they still couldn’t focus their thoughts so much overcharged with sexual stimulation.

“YOU’LL BE THE FIRST ONES TO JOIN MY FORCES, I’LL NEED MANY GUYS TO FUCK, BECAUSE I SIMPLY HAVE NO LIMITS TO MY PLEASURE!”

The new Emerald God of muscles rubbed their dazed faces in his massive cock, whose imperial head was bigger than their heads, soon the effects of the juices imbued with the power who created the newly God worked its effects. Both Barnes and Young suddenly felt the pleasing transformation that soon brought them a step closer to the monstrosity Ben had become.

Their muscles grew much bigger, surpassing Asimov’s own standards; each one was about 7’6” tall weighing around 800 pounds of sheer muscle. Although their skin had not acquired the beauty green shade of Ben’s hugeness, some alterations were noticeable, as the fact that both guys now had dazzling green eyes that glowed like flames into the night. Ben felt that as they changed, he could finally control their emotions, and even though he wanted to fuck them into oblivion, the newly created servants of the muscle god would have a very important task to accomplish.

And such task had to do with the rest of the planet’s population. Once Dante and Craig were done growing they looked at their massive creator and bowed – “WE are only here to serve sir!”

“ THAT’S TRUE, GUYS, YOU ARE MY TOOLS, AND RIGHT NOW I WANT YOU TO GATHER THE REST OF THIS WEAKLINGS AND SHARE MY CUM WITH THEM, IT’LL MAKE THEM BIGGER BUT NOT BIGGER THAN YOU, THEN YOU’LL RETURN TO THE PRISON…”

Craig felt sorry because Ben still haven’t fucked them but the monster just grinned, because no mind was closed to this amazing powerful creature.

“DON’T WORRY DUDE, WE’LL HAVE TIME TO PLAY, BUT YOU CAN HAVE FUN WITH ASIMOV RIGHT NOW, RAPE HIM AS MANY TIMES AS YOUR HARD COCKS CAN, BUT REMEMBER TO KEEP HIM SLIGHTLY ALIVE, BECAUSE HE’S GONNA BE VERY IMPORTANT FOR MY FUTURE PLANS!”

If Zoltan could think anything at that moment, he would feel less than nothing, because the massive muscle freak refused to fuck him personally, sending his henchmen to do the job, he never felt so weak in his life, he wanted to surrender into this monster god, and become his slave, but apparently he wasn’t worth the honor. Meanwhile, the former Warden had his ass pulverized by his former prisoners, and even the guards now swore their loyalty to Ben’s servers, sucking their cocks and growing stronger, but incredibly submissive to the green eyed friends of the monster.

“Where are you going Ben? Don’t you wanna revenge over these worms?” Dante asked

“YES, BUT THEIR HUMILIATION IS JUST THE FIRST STEP, I MUST ABSORB ALL THE POWER OF THIS PLANET…”

Ben’s massive body already ached for more power, and he knew pretty much what he had to do, reading Asimov’s mind he was able to create a plan in which he would not only get revenge over the guards, but also from over the pigs who sent him to become a muscle slave for greedy objectives. The emerald glowing monster arrived to the brilliant green glow of the pool in which he was reborn. If he truly would reach everything he wanted to reach, this power had to be all his – the monster felt the warmth of his rightful power entering his body once again. Ben would drain the mysterious power in its integrity, making his body as monstrous and powerful as it could enlarge him. Soon, he would be able to come back to Earth, and punish those who unfairly sent him to the camps of M01.


I hope someone else continues.

[Mad Dog]

Asimov despaired. There was nothing he could do to prevent the savage raping he was enduring. When Craig had shoved his enormous 24 inch piece of fuckmeat unceremoniously up his chute, it had nearly torn him apart. If he hadn't been Augmented, he quite literally would have been, both from the sheer size and force of that massive meat stick. Asimov had never been fucked before (a virgin to anal sex, one would say) and his hole had been made even tighter due to his highly developed anal muscles. The reason for this was that he hadn't been gay before entering M01. Even after the Augmentation had firmly placed his sexual orientation on the "exclusively homosexual" side of the continuum, the thought of someone shoving their cock up his ass disgusted him.

He had been no stranger to sex on Earth. He was quite a ruggedly handsome man, with light blonde hair and piercing Prussian blue eyes. The very pinnacle of Aryan beauty, he thought to himself. The Augmentation didn't make a man any younger, so his face looked every bit of his 50 years of age, but fuck if he wasn't aging with style. He was a huge, hairy muscle daddy now, with a full blonde beard covering his face and a thick, silky rug of blonde hair covering his mighty pecs, traveling down his torso inbetween the ridges of his abdominals, spreading into a generous mass of curls above his 19 inch dick, which had currently busted out of his specially tailored pants and was digging a trench into the red Martian soil due to Craig's ceaseless rutting.

Being made some black man's bitch, Asimov thought. Even though his body ached for Ben's beautiful new body, his mind knew that he should hate Ben for what he was putting him through. But every time he thought about somehow getting bigger than Ben and clobbering him until he was dead, his brain made a left-turn. When that happened all he could think about was servicing Ben's monstrous new muscles. He imagined kneading the heavy masses of his pecs, tracing with his fingers the pipelines that were Ben's bicep veins, kissing Ben's glowing emerald lips and hugging the calf muscle that Asimov knew held more brawn than his entire Augmented form. Fuck, Asimov thought, that bastard's done something to me! I can't seem to stop desiring to be his muscle slave!

Trying to put out the thoughts of the newly super-huge Nubian pummelling his 7', 700 lb. beefy bod, he looked out at the sexual anarchy that was unfolding in front of him. Dante was standing among the throngs of worshipping inmates and guards with his massive dick swinging stiffly out in the open, leaking like a broken faucet. As many men as could fit around the fountaining head crowded around it (which was not all that many, because of their Augmented shoulders and substantial chests) and slurping, licking, rubbing, doing anything they could to ingest the potent seed. And it seemed to be working, Asimov thought. The necks of the men were growing thicker with each gulp, their biceps meatier and more vascular with each tug at the immovable shaft, their quads exploding into new muscular might with each passing second. It wasn't as sudden as the growth of Craig and Dante had been, seemingly transforming in an instant into the demi-gods of sex and strength they were now. But it was obvious, the fibers splitting and swelling to the naked eye.

As Ben had wished, there seemed to be a ceiling to the wave of beefy bloating. Not a single one of them grew bigger than Craig and Dante's 7'6", 800 lb. majesty, most ending up around 7'3" and 750 lbs. of insane bulges and sharp curves. And the gift of muscular growth seemed to be spreading among the inmates and guards themselves. Apparently once you were fully transformed, you could pass the transformation on to a new man in a similar manner. All around him Asimov gazed at already impressive forms blowing up to new heights of muscular development. A bicep flexed and seemed to grow even larger, peak even higher. Tight asses being plugged by long, fat horsecocks swelled out to gobble even more of the prime meat into the erotic oven of its interior. The sound of ripping could barely be heard among the symphony of deep male voices crying out in ultimate erotic ecstasy, shirts made to fit a 500 lb. behemoth unable to cope with the mass of a body that was now 650 lbs. and climbing. Fat, veined wedges of thigh meat showed through rips of slacks that kept getting torn longer and wider by the onslaught of sinew it tried in vain to encase. Cocks that had once been an impressive 15 inches now ballooned and snaked out longer and thicker, enormous throbbing veins appearing underneath the paper-thin skin, pumping away to build the sexual organ into the perfect pole of male superiority. Bodies gleamed with sweat as they pumped bigger and stronger, the growth spreading out from Dante like ripples in a pond of musclemen.

Asimov looked down at himself to see if the mind-boggling amount of seminal fluid Craig had been pumping into him had given him similar development. Alas, although he was still a pumped, primed, monument to scientific advance in regards to building the ultimate male, he had not grown; not even a single pound. He wailed in frustration and panic; why was he not changing? The transformation was held in their pre-cum and semen, he was sure of it, but he had developed none of the enhancements of the others!

Suddenly he heard massive thudding headed his way and he looked up in the midst of his neverending ass-rape to see that Dante had disengaged from the mob of musclemen to stand in front of the prostrate form of his former warden, his rod as hard and wet as it ever had been.

"'Sup, Dante," Craig said in his now enormously deep voice. "Come to see what a fuckpig our dear Warden has turned into?"

"Something like that, Craig," Dante responded with a laugh that Asimov could feel reverberating in his own chest. "I thought the guys over there could handle themselves for a while." Dante reached down with his herculean arm and put his newly huge hand on Asimov's dissheveled mop of blonde hair at the top of his head. He rustled it around, pressing hard enough to cause bruises. Asimov cried out in pain. "Looks like he's really enjoying being a bitch to a black man's fat cock, huh?" he said sarcastically.

"Hehe, yeah," Craig replied. "Don't think we should grow 'im, though. I mean, can you imagine a bigger humiliation, staying the size he is when you're surrounded with prime pieces of beef like us?" And to demonstrate what he meant, he lifted a hand he had put on Asimov's bulbous ass to steady his thrusting and pulled it up into a bicep pose, the muscles looking as if they wanted to leap right out of his chocolate skin.

Asimov's eyes popped out of their sockets in shock and rage. They weren't going to grow him? "You fucking pieces of shit!" Asimov screamed at the top of his lungs in his accented English. "If you aren't going to grow me, then fucking kill me and get it over with!"

"You seem to misunderstand us, Blondie Bear," Dante said while lazily stroking the hard-on that surged out two feet in front of him. The stroking had the effect of sliding his foreskin over the incredibly thick glans and back. Over the glans and back again. The olive tone of his foreskin was a stark contrast to the purplish-pink, blood-bloated color of his exposed head. Asimov was almost mesmerized by the steady motion. After becoming irreversibly attracted to men, he'd been strongly drawn to uncut cocks, his own cock having been circumcised at birth. As he would rape the beautiful asses of his inmates, he would send a searching hand out to their dicks and would play with the thick folds of extra skin if he found them. Seeing one as big and beautiful as this from this angle was a totally new experience. He had strictly put his dick in other people, never the other way around. He was a virgin to giving oral sex as well, so the sight of such a piece of sexual equipment staring him in the face, pouring out enough pre-cum to fill a bathtub was intimidating to say the least. "We don't want to kill you, although it'll probably happen sooner or later. Probably once we get tired of you. You see, the point is to humiliate you. Strip your pride away layer by layer until all that's left is an overgrown muscle and cock whore, a sex addict ready to bend over and take these cocks of ours to the hilt. At both ends, in case you were wondering. Speaking of that..."

Dante took a few steps forward, sending his thighs and calves into paroxysms of flexing and bulging, the extreme size of them causing Dante to almost waddle his way over. His dick was now pushing itself rudely against Asimov's bearded face, soaking his face with his manly fluids. In just a few seconds, Asimov's face was completely soaked, his beard a darker color after being drenched with the sticky stuff. The pungent scent of male sex entered Asimov's nostrils, along with a fair bit of the pre-cum, causing him to snort and hack trying to clear his airways. "Aw, look. I've made a terrible mess," Dante said, mocking him. "Better put this big dick somewhere if you don't wanna drown in the stuff." Dante couldn't quite tell if Asimov was crying or if it was just his pre-cum dripping down his face as Zoltan Asimov, former warlord and dictator, former most muscular man alive, opened his mouth, grabbed Dante's shaft (Shit, my hands barely reach around this fucker! Asimov thought to himself) and attempted to push the head into his mouth.

It was obvious to everyone there that there was no way Asmiov could handle the whole thing. He could barely put his lips around the tip of it, his large mouth unable to accomodate any more. "Fuck, can you believe this scrawny asshole?" Dante laughed. "Can't even get the head of my freakin' cock into his bitch mouth. Pathetic."

"To be fair," Craig said between his now slick, leisurely thrusts up Asmiov's newly-worn bottom, "you've got a pretty fucking fat head on that thing."

"I thought guys liked girth," Dante said with a sneer, aimed right at Asimov's pleading blue eyes. He thrust his hips slightly and watched as a few more inches of his head were forced into Asimov's steamy, hot mouth, his tongue practically shoving itself against the flood of his endless pre-cum that bubble from his almost bottomless balls.

Asimov gripped Dante's shaft tighter in rage, not that the tower of muscular godhood noticed. Tears flowed freely from his eyes for the first time since he could remember. He was well and truly at the mercy of all these men, now grown even more massive than he was, a man that was supposed to be the apex of male development. Obviously Earth's scientists had underachieved in that department, if the throngs of sucking, fucking, wrestling, writhing, posing, flexing bodies of beef surrounding him were any evidence. And his thoughts again turned back to Ben Sherman, the god among even these gods. He trembled not only because of the pounding in his ass, or the river of salty sweetness that was pouring down his throat, distending his normally taut, tight stomach, but also because of the awe and fear Ben's mighty body instilled in him.

******

As Ben submerged himself once again in the muscle-making brew of Mars' core, he no longer was bothered by the fact that his chest had grown to such dimensions that it was the only thing he could see. Now he knew he could simply look through his "third eye," one that did not physically exist but would let him view his surroundings at any angle he wanted. And right now he wanted to luxuriate in the image of his own absurd hypertrophy, bound only by the supply of emerald elixer he now floated in.

As he finally saw himself as other saw him, he let out a moan of lust and satisfaction. He was preposterously huge. A modern-day behemoth, a juggernaut of muscle and cock and maleness. He flexed his pecs, which made them jump and bulge, crashing against his jaw, which made it shut. It put pleasant pressure against the top part of his kingly dick which was still burrowed into the cleft of his chest.

As he gave himself pleasure while his measurements continued to go beyond the bounds of measuring, his brain, which found multi-tasking in a situation as sensory-overloading as even this child's play, he thought about the big picture. Looking into Zoltan Asimov's mind made it suddenly clear to his brilliant mind that there was a secret cabal of men that were running Earth's governments from the shadows. The explanation that this Martian outpost had been created by the time-spanning team of do-gooders, the Legion of Superheroes, was a cock-and-bull story to keep them from wondering who would be behind an operation such as this. Now it was clear to Ben what all this radioactive material was being used for. At the turn of the millenium, scientists had found a safe, effective means of disposing of nuclear missiles. The call went out around the world for a disarmament of these weapons and reluctantly the world's superpowers agreed. Twenty years later, the last of the countries had disposed of the last of its nuclear arsenal and the world breathed a sigh of relief. Now there was no doubt in Ben's mind that these raw materials were being secretly sent back to the organization these men ran in order to be the only remaining nuclear power left on planet Earth. With weapons that were powerful enough to blow the world up seventy times over, they would have no fear of coming out of the shadows to rule over the peons of Earth as their emperors.

Not only did Ben want revenge on them for sending him to this hell hole, but if they were the big cheeses running the show on Earth, they were going to eventually be on his list to dominate, and ultimately destroy, anyways. It'd be a two-fer. But he couldn't just go back to Earth, even as powerful as he was now, and call them out. They'd have no reason to show themselves. Of course, he could destroy Earth with one punch, but he'd rather those fuckers suffer first rather than be destroyed in a millisecond.

That's where his buddy Zoltan Asimov came in. Dante and Craig could get their jollies by killing anyone they wanted to up there, he didn't care--except for Asimov. He was the key. The people of Earth were still under the illusion that Zoltan Asimov, infamous dictator, died twelve years ago. They'd seen it with their own eyes... so they thought. If he brought Asimov with him back to Earth and made him confess what he had been up to for the past twelve years, that might be enough evidence to spook these dudes out into the public eye where he could properly show them who the new god in town was. And all those that weren't worthy of him would do exactly what those seven did earlier: die in the magnificence of his mammoth muscles. He hadn't really thought about what he'd do after Earth was his. Galactic conquest sounded fun. Maybe he could look into that.

He saw in his third eye that his cock was still snaking up his chest, fucking the valley between the bloated bands of beefy brawn that made up his pecs. His thighs were nothing less than extraordinary. He wondered if even he could walk with them at the insanity-inducing size they were now, but he reminded himself that even if it turned out he couldn't, he could always float where he wanted to. He reached a titanic-sized arm down to rub his fingers up and down his washboard stomach, the cuts hard enough to crush even the densest of matter against. He gazed lovingly at his calves (maybe he should start calling them cows, he jested) and wondered how much they dwarfed Asimov's entire body now. He felt his cock hit his lantern jaw and smiled.

He was now sucking up the green stuff so quickly that the enormous pool was almost completely dry. His pecs were pressing up against the ceiling of the cavern as he absorbed what he thought was the last of it, crushing the rock to dust as his pecs effortlessly grew. His waist was lifted extremely high off the ground by his expansive ass and god-knew-how-thick back. He laughed to himself, causing a moderate earthquake. God was him now.

As much as he loved all of his newfound mass, he couldn't even sit up in this place without bringing it crashing down upon him--not like it'd hurt, though. Still, if he was going to be dealing with mortals, his size as it was now would be too much, even for his own greedy tastes. He found he had the ability to shrink himself down in size, and immediately began doing so. After a few moments he wondered if it also worked the other way, and began to reverse the direction, blowing himself up even bigger than he was before, but not with air, with rock hard (well, harder than rock) muscle. He smirked as he discovered there was seemingly no upward limit to the amount of beef he could pack on. He could grow as huge as he wished, it seemed. A fitting ability for a god, he thought. He returned to shrinking himself down to something manageable. Once that was done with, (he didn't really feel like slimming his muscles any, so he packed the same insane proportions as he did when he was giant-sized), he was curious to see what the smallest size he could get was. Turned out his body simply didn't want to shrink itself smaller than six feet tall. Ben shrugged his mythic shoulders. It's not like he was seriously considering being any smaller than that, anyways. He expanded himself back up to a size he thought was fitting and wanted to return to the surface, but cruising through the layers of rock, melting them into vapor, just didn't seem to excite him as much as it had before. He'd been there, done that.

He was aware of another mode of transportation he could try out. He simply thought of the surface and there he was. Instant teleportation. Neat trick, he thought. He surveyed the job that he'd ordered Craig and Dante to do from the detached distance of high up in the air above the compound, his enhanced eyesight powerful enough to see even the smallest molecule of semen. Craig and Dante had followed his orders to a T, but he'd expected nothing less. He'd discovered when he was near the men that he could enter their minds and alter whatever he pleased. So he made sure that everyone at M01 would be unable to act aggressively towards him, something he knew would be the bane of Asimov's existence. So he had his army of submissive muscle bottoms, each one standing no less than 7', weighing no less than 710 lbs.

A cruel grin crept over the face of the glowing, green muscle god. as he descended to his flock.

----------

I hope you guys liked the addition and don't be afraid to give me feedback or ideas!

[muscl4life]

I hope you like what I cooked for us...

Cheers

Part 5

The remaining guards on M01 were simply lost because they?ve been trying to reach their brave commander for hours but with no success at all. At the same time they realized that the strange powerful energy emissions had subsided to become almost unnoticeable to the computers. They knew something very wrong had happened out there in the deserts, but the once brave followers of Zoltan Asimov didn?t want to face the mere possibility to have lost their leader, they refused to contact their headquarters back on Earth, fearing that it might cause their own misery ? some higher ranked soldiers gathered the now even scarcer troops and tried to send a rescuing mission after Asimov, but without their leader, their morale decreased astonishingly ? and such crescent unrest became noticeable even to the most imbecile inmates.

The second rebellion in M01?s history didn?t take much longer to explode. Before the guards realized, a few of the desperate prisoners had managed to break free from their restrained cells, which suddenly created a chain reaction, the once indolent mob of gargantuan muscle freaks embraced the unexpected insurgence once more. The prison became a typical battlefield. At one side, the massive inmates, even those handicapped fought with their very bravery that lasted on their tormented souls, their hopes were high because the cruel Asimov was not in there. Fearless and fearsome these criminal men bravely faced the guards and their weaponry, not caring for individual losses, but only focusing on their main goal which was overruling the dictatorship that Asimov installed ? inmates wore anything they could find, from their powerful excavation tools, improvised weapons to the sheer strength of their muscular limbs ? they attacked their keepers with crushing rampage.

Soon, most of the guards had been killed by the cruel hands of the criminal horde, but there were still those who surrendered, and even a few which decided to bargain for their lives, offering to contact Earth?s highest authorities. But it was useless in the end. Every single one of the survivor guard was brought into the prison?s main patio, the same place where the inmates were daily submitted to public humiliation to please Zoltan?s twisted ego. The inmates wanted to kill them the best way they knew, by raping the defeated keepers until there was nothing but the mere pulp from their guts.

At that moment, when the guards thought they would meet their fate, a loud sound, similar to an explosion pulverized the front wall of the former prison colony facility. The massive figure of Warden Asimov Some soldiers yelled the name of their leader, hoping that Asimov had returned to crush these impure pawns who dared to question his ruling ? but it soon proved to be the falsest hope of all ? Asimov?s face lost the typical arrogance that hadn?t fade even when the dictator was sentenced to die in the gas chamber. Two portly figures dragged the general, towering over their prestigious leader, and then several other ones, glowing in power and confidence, following right after the strange party. Their muscles were suddenly the undeniable proof of power. The immense creatures made their former most massive leader the look ridiculously in comparison, not to mention, who was proud of his size and muscles.

It took them a few extra moments to recognize the two massive beings that ?escorted? a clearly defeated Zoltan back into his former palace of terror, but finally the prisoners and guards realized that those men had gone out with Asimov?s crew. Only when the remaining massive guys entered the prison, the rest of M01?s population understood that somehow the mission was back at home. The proud faces on the men which towered over the Warden were also recognized as Barnes and Youngman, the effect of their unexpected return simply sent the rebelled forces into complete ecstasy, they cheered for their return of the even bigger inmates like they would help them in their bold revolution plans, the horde never noticed that among some of those faces there were actually former members of Zoltan?s guard, but they looked just as massive as the rest, only losing in size to the two massive figures of Craig and Dante.

The returning party kept strangely quiet, they just seemed to be expecting for something or someone ? it was then this immense glowing green monster materialized behind them. This emerald monster outmuscled the sum of the whole population on M01. Its sheer size and grotesque proportions challenged the very definition of word muscle. That was simply a mythical creature ? something unattainable to human, no matter if augmented or not, they envisioned something that was beyond their very comprehension.

?YES, SOME OF YOU RECOGNIZE ME AS BEN SHERMAN, BUT NOW I?M MUCH MORE THAN AN INMATE, I?M A MASSIVE MONSTER OF MUSCLE AND HAVE SUCH POWER THAT ALL YOUR SIMPLE MINDS CAN CAL ME IS A GOD! THOSE YOU SEE TASTED THE LITTLEST FRACTION OF MY INFINITE POWER AND NOW THEY HAVE A LITTLE OF ME INSIDE THEM.?

Although they felt their cocks rising into an impossibly hurtful condition, somehow no one ever surrendered to the urge of worshipping those monstrous muscles with the juices of their big sized nuts. There was simply something that overpowered their immense lust. The green behemoth grinned and opened his enormous arms, suddenly the whole patio felt cramped ? his muscles peaked higher and higher, muscles that never existed in the human body, in all forms and changes but ever growing sizes. The pectoral fortress, the boulder sized abdominal plaques, the hideously humongous biceps, the thickest legs that pushed the relatively small waist into almost inexistence, the width and thickens of those shoulders and gargantuan deltoids made the head atop all the muscle looked rather small, nonetheless, they could notice the beauty on the green eyes and the unquestionable authority on the face.

?YOU ARE IN MY PLANS AS WELL TINY AUGMENTED MEN, BECAUSE LIKE ME YOU HAVE BEEN ONCE USED TO FULFIL THE GREED AND THE THIRST FOR POWER, AND WE ALL SHALL HAVE OUR REVENGE AGAINST THOSE WHO TRULY CAUSED OUR RUIN IN THIS HELL.? Ben spoke with a serious yet calm look. His already increased followers nodded, throwing the defeated figure of Zoltan Asimov at the center of the patio.

?AS LONG AS ALL OF YOU, THIS MAN IS GONNA SERVE MY PURPOSES, YOU WILL BE ABLE TO TAKE YOUR REVENGE AGAINST HIS WEAKER MUSCLES, BUT I WARN YOU THAT NO ONE CAN KILL THIS IMPIOUS TRAITOR!? The grotesque muscle behemoth touched the soil and all the men felt the impact of his weight crushing the planet, albeit that colossal size and muscles, the monster moved with supernatural grace, something unimaginable for a creature at such incredible dimensions. The uncanny muscular Lord walked up to the center, making sure that his gawking enormous figure stopped at the center of the crowd of muscle worshippers.

Ben grinned ? he had been waiting for that moment ever since the pool blessed his already massive muscles ? He was so huge in his true form that he had to make his size more manageable to meet his servants, but now he could savor his almighty size once again. Sherman commanded and his body responded, his muscles unfolded as his body regained the same ultra massive proportions that it truly had, his forms and limbs grew fast and in such loud noise that his muscles created a loud disgusting noise, eclipsing his already titanic bulk, his muscles grew so much bigger and ripped the veins tripled their girth as well the muscles became much wider and thicker. Ben felt truly blessed as his body expanded, even the already transformed muscle worshippers were astounded with his newly revealed capability.

The bulging masses expanded further and further as well as Ben?s divine Godhood, his massive cock grew bigger and more muscular, leaving the perfect nest of Ben?s pecs, because it eventually lost the battle against the expanding fury of his glorious chest, who got so big there was virtually no space for the humongous phallic sculpture to rest anymore. Meanwhile Ben moved his growing mountains biceps and triceps, laughing out loud when he noticed that even completely relaxed the ridiculously oversized muscles already peaked over five feet above his head, but at the same time he could feel his shin rubbing against the base of his ultra powerful arms. He gave a hard but sudden flex that literally caused the men to fall on their knees so fast they came, Ben flexed slower as he noticed that whatever he did to please his growing muscles, he had to do very slowly otherwise he could just lost all his worshippers because those little augmented men could never resist to the impact of his muscles. The immense monstrosity of his arms peaked higher and further, crushing the soil and creating two massive craters, while the peaks simply cast their uncanny shadow over Ben?s head.

The growth spread down to the already huge boulder abdominal pack, which only increased their miracle proportions. From behind, Ben?s calves and thighs expanded, practically merging together creating a growing ripped bubbling mass of dense muscle fibers possessed by some growth need. Even the already epic muscular butt simply grew and amplified its ripped, sculpted condition, the marveled men literally cried as they witnessed the rising of their monstrous new leader ? acclaimed by his sheer humongous muscularity and unreachable standards. The emerald glow that emanated from his deictic figure felt warm around their own muscles, it was like they could feel his growth spreading all over their flimsy sensitive skin.

Ben enlarged himself, looking down at the dumb weakling creatures who idolized them, if only they knew that this was nothing compared to his power, but yet, he couldn?t expect those simple minded could at least begin to comprehend to extension of his capabilities. As he reached over 36? tall, Ben?s width simply matched his height, but his shoulders, arms, neck and deltoids surpassed his head by whole 7 feet, making his head incredibly small. His pecs were over 8 feet apart from his body and only his abdominal monsters totalized 36 boulders spread over his lats, which looked wings of the muscular God he truly became. Ben knew that if he could be weighed right at that moment he would surpass the 6 digit figures, but he knew that he could double such standards just as easy as he matched them. With his cock at 9 feet long and over 5 feet around, heroic arms that were over 20 feet around and legs that surpassed such horrendous measurements, the former inmate felt that he was ready for realizing his so-awaited fantasy.

All the men around in m01 felt this powerful presence in their minds, consuming their will and flooding their weakened brains with such powerful imagery that they screamed in agonizing pleasure.

?MY MUSCLES WANT TO FEEL THEIR SUPERIORITY AGAINST YOUR PUNNY BODIES, THAT?S WHY I?M LETTING YOU, ALL OF YOU, COME ENJOY THE TASTE OF THEM. YOU?LL WORSHIP ME IN ANY POSSIBLE WAY, I DEMAND THAT YOU WILL GIVE ME YOUR PLEASURE AND TOTAL DEVOTION!? The orders were never actually spoken, but every man in that planet now felt that his life duty was to please the Emerald Muscle God. They rushed, dragged, limbed and even threw themselves against the ultimate muscular form Ben had achieved.

Some men hugged the biggest area they could reach with their tiny grasp, but still there was too much muscle remaining to be worshipped, the augmented inmates and former guards climbed one atop the other to spread themselves over Ben?s enormity, like ants attacking crumble, but in this case the muscles were clearly too big and still growing to be covered by the dozens of men who worshipped them. The greedier ones aimed for the noble parts such as the biceps, but they still have to work their muscles very hard in order to climb the mountains of pleasure Ben offered to them. Many ones just tried to go crazy and jumped into Ben?s cock, but not even the combined weight of 10 augmented men could dent such virile obelisk, a few others were literally hanging from Ben?s balls, massaging their humongous size with all their might, but still only causing minor effects, despite the strength that could mow the hardest rocks.

Ben smiled as he felt the tiny men climbing him, trying to do their best in order to please him, and he felt that it would be an impossible task without his godly intervention ? Soon, Ben?s unimaginable huge cock poured tons of the brilliant pre-cum, but it changed it?s color to a light rich green, although keeping the translucent shade, the amount of Ben?s juices actually felt like warm summer rain to the worshipping minions, refreshing their strengths, and augmenting their strength.

The growing servants of the Emerald God continued their epic job, as many ones finally reached the arms headed to the biceps, others tried to massage the unearthed traps and the monstrous deltoids with all their might. Ben felt that he had his men biting his enormous pecs and even impaling their weakling figures on the engorged cock-sized nipples, it actually made him even more powerful, because all over his veiny glorious muscles, there was a guy who used his impossibly thick vein to stimulate their pricks.

Craig and Dante as well a few already augmented guys also felt the muscle enlargement and the power augmentation their beloved leader granted, and to show their real appreciation towards their master, five of the biggest men used all their efforts to push their own massive cocks into their muscle God. Feeling their hard dedicated work, Ben floated and turned into a better position, so the loyal acolytes could at least try to open his beyond massive muscular cheeks. The rest of the men noticed their attempt and most of them rushed to help, the struggle actually made Ben even more proud of his massive monstrosity. He even felt Asimov holding the cheeks with all his might, even though Ben would never bless him with the growth, he appreciated his attempts to redemption, but the man still had a long way ahead of him to be forgiven, if he could ever deserve such an honor.

It didn?t take much longer until the servants forced their way at Ben?s anus, he moaned and with that, the muscles on the god tensed and almost crushed the brave expeditionary crew. But Ben allowed his muscle to transfer more power into his servants, and soon the renewed strength and amplified muscles were able to get 8 huge men since Ben?s tight anus. An awesome fight that only the strongest would win, and the eight men soon were not more than four, because not even their steel hard cocks could open Ben?s wet anus apart. However those who achieved such an honor, grew so much bigger and faster than the other ones they simply started fucking their god in retribution.

Having three men inside of him, growing bigger and more muscular to match the expectations of their beloved leader, Ben finally reached his godhood ecstasy ? once he felt that every single life on the massive beings that now didn?t even care for their lives, only interested to please their monstrous leader ? Ben understood that his new powers were soon to augment, as he would spread his dominions over every single life form, he would unleash the muscle monster that had been awaken inside him.

Earth?s most sensitive telescopes and investigating machinery detected vibrations equivalent to 9 degree Richter scale coming from Mars ? they were never able to detect such violent readings before, but it certainly never passed through the narrow minds of the scientists that it was actually the orgasm of an awaking muscle GOD!

Meanwhile, the hordes of Lord Sherman enjoyed their time with their humongous muscle monster leader. They had been fucking him for over a whole day now, each time taking turns t be blessed with his powers and making their god even happier, also rendered more muscle and strength to them. Their pleasure seemed to draw from Ben?s growing powers; he just kept making himself more muscular to stimulate their work and to give them the hardest work M01 never demanded from its augmented workers. Finally after 36 hours of intense sex and blissful orgasms, Ben realized he had worn out the enhanced augmented men. He watched them sleeping exhausted all over his near 72? tall humongous frame ? over the worship he had allowed himself to become large enough to have sex with his whole troops at the same time. Some fucked his nipples, at least five fucked his enormous cock head through the piss slit, his mouth had been visited by several guys, and even his ears and nose had been rejoiced with their adoring juices. Ben laughed as he felt himself adjusting back to a more manageable size, waking up his champions as he changed back.

?FEAR NOT DUDES, I CAN STILL GROW EVEN BIGGER THE NEXT TIME I?M HAVING SEX WITH YOU! BUT NOW WE NEED TO FOCUS ON OUR PLANS!? Ben stood tall at his 15? tall new frame ? with at least 9 feet wide so thick and muscular that his back, deltoids, neck and chest practically covered his head from those who weren?t at least 10? from his mega powerful body, with muscles that defied any possible description using mundane terms.

The Army of Lord Sherman stood up, every single man stood at least 8?6? tall and some reached 12? tall like Craig Barnes and Dante Youngman, the undeniable new generals of the powerful army ? no one weighing under a 1000 of massively ripped pounds of huge muscle. Their cocks and masses were a vision that pleased their creator very much. The only ?ridiculously small? man was the traitor Asimov. And Ben carried him with his fingers around the tiny waist of the Warden. Dante?s face showed he trusted his leader but he also had his mortal questions

?My Lord, how can we get to the spaceships??

?PAY ATTENTION MY SOLDIERS; YOU WILL COME BACK TO EARTH NOW, USING THEIR MACHINERY. WE WILL PULL THE TROJAN HORSE ON THOSE FUCKERS! JUST PREPARE TO FOLLOW MY EXACT ORDERS!

Ben grinned as he noticed the harvest collectors units marching towards the prison, although still dozens of miles away, Ben?s senses were just comparable to his muscles.
The weaker machinery soon had been filled with the armies of Ben. Since the radiation always interfered with the transmission, there were no camera on the interior, they counted on life-detection systems to secure the station, also there was no oxygen supply, but that was no problem, once they gathered all the oxygen from M01. The massive guards breathed through the masks as they prepared to leave, waiting for the orders of their beloved monster?

Ben, knew that he could do almost anything inside Mars, like teleportation and mind altering, but he would have to need more than that to bring his plans into reality, so he decided to start with careful proceedings. The last thing the pilots of the freighters expected was the sudden appearance of a muscle monster inside their precious spaceships.

The monster grinned, because the crew was even smaller than his augmented worms. Ben carried Asimov with only a few fingers around his tiny waist. The monstrous behemoth simply confused the minds of the pilots, making them forget about his entrance, also he made them overlook the life-detection alerts on the harvest stations.

Soon, they would be boarding the ship, to get back to Earth. Meanwhile, Zoltan only wished that he could fulfill his part on his god?s plan for him. He just wanted to be trustful to receive his blessings; all of those men had been gifted, including the guards, why has this pleasure been denied just for him? If his sins had been to grave, he would pay for them as Ben wanted, hoping that he could forgive him.

[portamivia]

Boy, I'm really having a kick out of this! It's fantastic to see how one's creature can suddenly take a life of his own, in a way. And it's funny too see many ideas that I had too. Great!
At the same time, I feel that for Ben my ideas would be a little bit different, so I would like to try to write the story my way, if I find the time. But this one here is evolving great and I don't want to stop it in any way: I'm enjoying every bit of it! So I'll post another version of Ben in the yahoo muscle snuff group. Because I feel that's the right place for this story, as I see it. Hope you'll want to follow it in both threads!
Thanks guys: it's really great fun reading your version of my fantasy!

[Mad Dog]

Once again, don't be shy to PM me with comments and ideas!

_____________

"Life signs are negative," the bright young co-pilot reported.

"Roger," affirmed the pilot of the freighter. "Attaching docking clamps to the harvest unit."

The freighters that carried these units to and from the M01 colony on Mars were piloted by skeleton crews consisting only of a pilot and co-pilot. Of course, the crew of this particular freighter carried two more unexpected guests: the ultra-muscle god Ben Sherman and his new bitch, the 7' 700 lb. sulking collection of refined brawn Zoltan Asimov. This disappointed Ben; he'd been expecting a much larger crew to toy with.

"Hey, why do we have to check for life signs every time we do pick-ups?" the co-pilot asked his partner.

"Think about it," the senior helmsman chided. "Those containers are air-tight. If anyone got trapped inside, they could suffocate!"

The co-pilot laughed. "Haha, oh, right! Sorry, guess it still shows I'm a newbie, huh?" The pilot also laughed heartily.

Ben had assimilated both of their complete mental histories when he'd altered their minds not to notice him or his new lapdog entering the craft, not to mention making sure they'd overlook their life-detection gauge, which was actually going off like mad due to the muscle army contained within each unit where radioactive material should've been. The pilot was Jeffrey Ford, a 35 year old married man and father of two. He wasn't much to look at since he was a 5'8" 140 lb. weakling, but he could fly a freighter with the best of them. His co-pilot was Ashley Newman, a bright-eyed, bushy-tailed pilot fresh out of training school. He had just turned 20. He was a more lanky 6'1", 170 lb. lad. He admired Jeffrey more than anything, and looked up to him as a mentor and father-figure.

The ship they were riding on was state-of-the-art, with sub-light engines capable of making a Mars-Earth run in three hours. What to do with the time, Ben thought to himself with a smirk. He could see that none of the pilots knew anything funny was going on at M01. For all they knew, it was a normal mining operation. Well, a rather oddly well-funded one. Ben would get no more information about his former captors from them. Well, no reason they had to be completely useless, Ben though to himself.

"Backup auto-pilot programmed," Ashley reported.

"All right," Jeffrey replied, "reports from the other freighters say we're clear for lift-off. Buckle your safety belts!" With that, Jeffrey pushed the freighters engines and blasted off from the surface of Mars at a force of several Gs. Even with the inertial dampeners, the physical limits of the pilots were tested by the immense force of their blast-off. Even Asimov had to steel himself against the bulkhead to keep from falling backwards. Only Ben, whose body had grown stronger than the force of gravity, stood strong.

Ten minutes into their flight and Ben was already painfully bored. With Jeffrey and Ashley completely unaware that their cabin was also occupied by two monumental musclemen, they continued about their daily business of checking gauges and readouts. They began their dreadfully mundane ritual of smalltalk: TV, weather, sex. Well, sex seemed to be smalltalk for Jeffrey. He was suprisingly cavalier about talking dick and pussy with his young, impressionable prot?g?, with Ashley listening more than commenting. Ben sighed, which was like hearing the earth move. If only his teleportation powers didn't require him to have an accurate picture of his destination in his mind. It had been a long time since he'd stepped foot on Earth and his memories were fuzzy, at best. The constant horniness and amped-up violent tendencies had made his long-term memory a bit unreliable. So he decided to spice things up on his own.

He put one of his hands on his heavy python of a cock that swung heavily over his bulbous, protruding balls and ended up resting thickly on the heroic curve of his quads, all the way to the knee. And it was still 100% soft. He ran his hand over the smooth, tight skin of his penis, basking in the sensual eruptions that even the tiniest physical stimulation brought to his sexual core. He lifted it up with both hands.

“What are you…” Zoltan began to ask, but it was becoming abundantly clear exactly what Ben’s intentions were. He slowly stroked his hands over his cock while holding it up, pointing squarely at the two normal men sitting in the pilot seats.

“Watch,” Ben whispered in a husky voice, the tone of it absolutely dripping with the abundant sexuality that he had to keep coiled up inside him, lest it tear out of his flesh and transform the universe into an orgy of sweaty, hairy muscular demigods. He allowed himself to leak a bit of his translucent green precum, blessed with the slightest whisper of his ultimate power. With a sly grin, he let it squirt with amazing accuracy at the two men, the perfect body temperature of the slick substance making it impossible for the two of them to detect splattering against the back of their necks and absorbing into their skin, like their bodies had been denied this essential element their entire lives and craved it so badly that it would do anything to take it into itself.

In a way, that was true.

“Hey, uh, does it feel a little hot in here, Ash?” Jeffrey asked his subordinate in a slightly hoarse voice.

“The gauges are saying the cabin temperature is right at 68 degrees Fahrenheit like it always is, b-but,” Ashley stammered, a bead of sweat forming on his brow, “I think I feel what you mean. It’s like all over my body, a sort of prickling heat, right?”

“Y-yeah,” Jeffrey sputtered, his voice cracking a bit. “And fuck, my clothes suddenly feel so friggin’ tight. They didn’t feel like this in the morning when I put ‘em on. Jesus…” Jeffrey was squirming in his seat, he felt so on edge by all the sensations he was feeling. He took off his jacket, but not without some trouble. It seemed his jacket was tight over his arms and back like it never had been before. He almost hadn’t been able to get it off without ripping it.

Ashley followed suit with his own ill-fitting jacket. When done with that task, it became clear to him exactly what the cause for this had been. Where a skinny, lanky scarecrow of a young man’s torso had been, there was now a white t-shirt-covered landscape of curves, valleys, peaks and bulges. He had a chest now where there had only been two lonely-looking brown nipples to indicate it was, indeed, supposed to be a chest. It was sticking out so far that there was a definite overhang over his now wash-board abs, the shape of all eight muscles clearly shown by the drum-tight t-shirt. Ashley then took note of his sleeves, which were coiled tight around his impressive arms, the shoulders round spheres of rippling power and the biceps and triceps stuck in bold relief even when relaxed. The sleeves had their work cut out for them containing the brawny masses.

A similar, yet different, view awaited Jeffrey when he gazed at his own torso. He had on a plaid work shirt and the buttons were clearly straining across his chest, trying to hold back the onslaught of the massive mounds of male meat bulging from underneath. To release the pressure on his shirt, Jeffrey clumsily fumbled with the top buttons with his fingers, which seemed like they were attached to thicker, larger, stronger hands. That thought lead up him to his forearms which seemed ham-sized to his unbelieving eyes. His newly engorged arms similarly challenged the overtaxed material as they flexed and bounced with his manipulations. The buttons finally came off, but not due to Jeffrey’s efforts, but to the unforgiving growth of his chest. Laid bare, he was astonished at the view before him. His pecs were no longer non-existent, they were bounding out in obvious size and muscularity, covered with a thick forest of curly red hair. He put his hand on his pec, feeling the contrast of the red hot, rock hard muscle and the cool, soft texture of his chest hair. He’d never been this hairy before! Stroking his washboard abs with the other hand, he simultaneously wondered how on Earth something like this could be happening and feeling like the luckiest man alive that it was.

“Mr. Ford!” he distantly heard, like a deep bullhorn. He turned in its direction and the unfamiliar sound seemed to be coming from his young co-pilot Ashley. He noted that his body was going through the same kind of transformations that his voice was. The stringy boy was quickly becoming a mighty man. “Mr. Ford!” Ashley exclaimed again. “Your legs, they’re so big!”

“Yours aren’t exactly getting ignored either, big guy,” Jeffrey joked, his own voice even lower than his subordinate’s. A real man’s voice, the voice you’d expect from a body as masculine as his was becoming. And their comments were true. Both of their legs were bloating out with massive size, the sweep and definition of each thigh clearly outlined through the denim material, the sheer mass of them pushing them outwards, quickly becoming too much for the tough material to handle.

And all of their muscle, everywhere, wasn’t about to stop expanding. In fact, it seemed to pick up the pace. Ashley’s t-shirt, which was looking like a second skin, finally split along the seam of his spreading lats, the healthy, paper-thin pink flesh spilling through, pumping larger. Jeffrey’s arms busted through the plaid material, pumping more huge thanks to the fat vein running along each bicep. Vibrant red hair kept growing over the muscles in a delightfully male pattern, coating each enormous pec, spilling down the crevice to mingle along his abs and thinning out only to plunge widely into abundance along his groin, traveling down into the hidden area of his splitting jeans. Ashley was experiencing a different sort of hair growth, with the hair on his head growing longer and longer, shining in healthy volume while his muscles stayed smooth, tanned and hairless. They were pushed upwards in their seats by the aggressively expanding asses both now possessed, testing and tearing the material of their pants even more.

“GRAR!” Jeffrey bellowed, tearing his plaid shirt off his body with the strength endowed in his furry upper and lower arms, his torso finally fully nude in all its hirsute, muscular glory. Ashley followed suit with his own t-shirt, one-upping his mentor by ripping off his destroyed jeans which still clung to his shredded quads in a desperate attempt to hold back with what strength was left in it. Jeffrey grunted in approval at the action, doing the same to his own pants. Both were now clad only in their underwear, Ashley in boxer (the cheesy kind dotted with hearts) that were staying on by virtue of the fact that his waist had hardly changed in size during this whole ordeal. The material was being assaulted on both fronts by his muscular ass and what looked like king-sized sexual equipment, all of it riding up his legs due to the enormous size of his legs. Jeffrey was no better off in his briefs that more closely resembled a thong now, with all the material bunching up and being used to contain his monstrous cock and balls that were nearly spilling out of the basket.

Ashley was a tanned muscular marvel now, easily 270 lbs on the same 6’1” frame. It was at once huge as a bodybuilder, but not as bulky and misshapen as on some. It had a symmetrical beauty where every muscle looked to be in beefy harmony with its neighbor. His biceps bunched high and hard, his pecs mounded up magnificently over his tight, carved midsection that exploded back again at the thigh and calf. His lats were spread outward and his arms rested at an angle on them. Ashley’s beautiful black locks flowed over all this, cooling the scorching surface of the gorgeous assemblage of masculinity.

If Ashley was the beauty, Jeffrey was the beast. While Ashley had already stopped growing, Jeffrey continued to pack on the pounds, expanding outward in continual lush muscularity, veins branching out to feed the pulsing, metamorphosing forms of his brawn. Hair continued to swirl in tantalizing patterns over his body, always accentuating his size and definition, never hiding it for a second. A regal red beard had coated his face, which he stroked in awe over his growing dimensions, his briefs almost ripping themselves off from the force his overgrown glutes and genitals were putting on them. Finally, his growth tapered off at an absolutely enormous, thundering 350+ lbs on his still 5’8” body. The proportions were absurd and yet seemed like man was meant to grow so huge, the pillows of power piling on him proudly. His chin was completely obscured by the mass of his chest, his nipples disappeared behind the crease they created underneath. He could feel the thrill of the diamond hard nipples poking back against his own skin.

“Shit, we’re huge,” he rumbled in his new basso profundo.

“Understatement of the millennium, I’d think,” Ashley replied.

“Look at you, Ash!” Jeffrey exclaimed in awe taking in his co-pilot’s dimensions. “Fuck, look at ME!” And with that, he stood up and made the most incredible double-bi pose that Ashley had ever seen. The approval on both the young man’s face and from the twitch and growing fullness from within the confines of his boxers did not go unnoticed by Jeffrey.

“Master…” Asimov whispered in hushed worship at what Ben had just done effortlessly to the two men. They had been changed from their mundane existence, now given bodies that would be the envy of any mortal man on Earth.

“It’s not done yet,” Ben replied, rattling the ship with the power in just those few words. Now came the really interesting part, Ben thought. He reached again inside their minds to tweak their preferences. Ben made Jeffrey as gay as was possible, augmenting his sex drive to the point where Jeffrey would be hard-pressed to not have a tongue in his ass, his cock in someone’s mouth, leaking the pre-cum his now enormous balls could in large quantities, spraying loads of cum that would put some hoses to shame. Ironically, Ben didn’t have to do anything to Ashley but make him Jeffrey’s match when it came to horniness. The boy had always known he was homosexual and had had a crush on his married father figure, wishing often that he were Jeffrey’s child, too, just so he would be able to hug and cuddle with the (then) smaller man. Ben had certainly found an entertaining way to spend the rest of the flight, which had long ago switched to its autopilot course for re-entry to Earth due to the lack of response from the two newly grown beefcakes.

A wicked gleam entered Jeffrey’s eyes, squelching all thoughts in his mind over what his wife and kids would think when he got back home. He could barely remember that he HAD a wife and kids. He could only focus on Ashley, and what a fucking hot piece of ass he’d turned into. Why hadn’t he noticed before how cute this kid was, or how hot the male body could be, especially ones as finely sculpted as their own? Growth began to manifest in his own loins. “Looks like you’re enjoying all this muscle, Ash,” Jeffrey practically purred.

“Yeah, I mean, god, I’ve always wanted a body like this,” Ashley gushed, bouncing his pecs and flexing his own impressive guns.

Jeffrey ran an appreciative hand over the rookie’s bicep. “So big, Ash. You’re so, so big. Do you know how hot you are, being this big? I dunno that I can control myself.”

“Mr. Ford?” Ashley asked with an equal amount of fear and bald-faced need in his trembling voice. The look in Jeffrey’s eyes was the look of a hungry predator.

“You make me wanna lose control, Ash,” Jeffrey whispered as he bent down to Ashley’s reclined form and put his lips over Ashley’s. It was a tentative gesture, just pressing mouth against mouth. Even Ashley’s lips felt erotic to Jeffrey. Ashley became bold and pushed back hard, parting his lips as Jeffrey seized the opportunity and shoved his thick, long tongue inside his prot?g?’s warm mouth. Both of their crotches were damp from the leaking precum both were making in abundance, the stiffening pipes they called cocks tenting out the material obscenely. They tongue-wrestled for a while until Jeffrey disengaged and led Ashley to the back of the cabin, where there’d be more room to explore their burgeoning forms.

Ashley ran a hand over Jeffrey’s warm, furry pecs, feeling how hard the muscle was underneath all the hair, digging his searching fingers underneath the crease of his pecs to stimulate the nipples which sent ripples of pleasure throughout the huge man’s muscular body. While this was happening, Jeffrey ran his hand over his newfound lover’s ass, cupping the glutes to feel their overwhelming shape and size through the cotton material. Wanting a closer feel, he ripped the fabric off of Ashley, leaving the boy nude, his genitals flopping out heavily. They were as smooth and hairless as the rest of his body. Ashley returned the favor with Jeffrey’s briefs and suddenly both were nude, and stepped back to survey the other’s nakedness. It looked like Jeffrey’s cock was the smaller of the two, springing to attention at only twelve inches, the blunt, cut head visibly throbbing with erotic intent. Ashley’s uncut wonder was thirteen inches, beating his elder’s out in length, but he wasn’t so sure his was thicker. He couldn’t imagine anything thicker than the log sticking out from Jeffrey’s flame-covered crotch. Ben smirked and wondered what he’d think about his own unimaginable penile dimensions. Both men had huge, low-hanging balls that seemed to be churning with the stuff of life. Jeffrey’s had the added bonus of being lightly dusted with crimson hair.

“You see this?” Jeffrey said, running his hands as far along his rod as his bloated pecs allowed. “You’re the one doing this to me. You’re so fucking hot, Ash. I have to have you. Right here, right now. You ready for all this fucking meat in your ass?”

“Mr. Ford, what about your family?!” Ashley panicked, his surging hormones making his cock pump even thicker and harder.

“Don’t you ‘Mr. Ford’ me, boy!” Jeffrey bellowed, a changed man. “You can call me Jeff. You’re a man now, all over. And I want a man now. I want you to be my man, Ash. So can you handle all this?” Jeffrey went into a full body flex, his muscles looking as if they’d tear off his bones, they leapt so far out and up. He continued stroking his leaking cock.

Ashley simply smiled in bliss, bent over (he was surprised by how flexible all this new bulk was) and said in a joking tone, “Fill ‘er up, big boy.”

Jeffrey slid in to the hilt in his first thrust, sending Ashley into howls of ecstasy, his own boner wildly spraying sticky, slimy precum all over his abs and underside of his chest. It took only minutes for Jeffrey to climax within the warm, tight vice of Ashley’s ass, cumming so hard, big and long that it was spilling out copiously from the anus, dripping all over Ashley’s inner thighs, the stark contrast of the golden tanned skin and milky white cum a beauty all its own. For his part, Ashley came with the force of a hurricane, spraying his milky seed all over the expensive equipment of the spacecraft. Neither of them was sated, of course. Their balls shrugged with the weight of their next load, and the one after that, and after that. They coupled in every way they could think of, their muscles quaking in ecstasy, their cocks pumping and throbbing almost nonstop, the pained look of pleasure on both their faces a testament to the maelstrom of sensations that shot through their massive bodies. They could go for hours if Ben had let them. But after about the forty-sixth coupling, they and the rest of the freighters and arrived back on Earth.

[TheMM]

This has been one hell of a story so far. Can't wait to see where it goes.

[Mad Dog]

With all his godlike strength, Ben didn't wait for the currently occupied pilots of the freighter to open up the hatch into the outdoors. He simply ripped the side off of the vehicle with one hand, while sending a psychic message to his army of muscle slaves that it was safe to come out from their carrier units now. As Ben stepped out into the hot, humid, tropical weather, the symphony of metal rending apart filled his ears as the mightily-muscled buttslaves poured out of the sides of the carriers in droves, whooping and hollering from their three hour close-quarters orgy (some still dripping in bodily fluids) with raging hard cocks and a desire to show the weak men of Earth what real muscle power was.

"What's going on down ther-- OH JESUS CHRIST!" Ben heard from overhead speakers that were wired around the landing pad, probably wired to the control tower. The poor guy manning it must've laid eyes on Ben's unimaginable body as the only sound after that was moaning and groaning as the poor dope no doubt involuntarily pounded his pud at the sight of Ben's undulating masculinity.

Ben scanned all the minds in his vicinity, searching for a link to the twelve men that stood between him and complete dominance on Earth. Fuck! None of the men or women here seemed to know anything about them. It had been a little much for Ben to hope that they'd be sloppy enough to leave a possible information leak lying around, but he'd had to try. Although none of the people here would be useful in helping locate the cabal, that didn't mean they had to be useless, Ben thought with an impish grin.

"My minions!" his foghorn voice bellowed, causing tremors in the earth. "Seek out all the men in this compound and bring them before me! Put the women elsewhere for now, I'll think up an appropriate greeting for them later!"

All of the men yelled out in excitement as they spread out to cover the landing site. It was only now that Zoltan timidly peered out of the hole torn in the spacecraft, Jeffrey and Ashley still rutting like animals behind him. He had been too afraid to make himself known with the other huge men out there. The memory of his brutal ass and mouth rape at the hands of his former inmates was still fresh in his mind from a few days ago, and he didn't want it to start anew.

Ben scanned Asimov's mind and knew what his thoughts were. "Get down here, you pussyboy," he rumbled testily.

Asimov jumped in surprise and quickly obeyed his new muscle master's command. As he came closer to Ben, the god's enormous, preposterous proportions dawned on him anew and his cock sprang to its 19" erectness all over again. The battle between wanting to hate Ben for what he'd done and wanting to shove his tongue down his gaping piss slit to swallow as much of the slipper, salty-sweet honey precum as he could still occurred in his mind, although the cocksucking side was of course winning. Ben had done quite a number on this aggressive muscle daddy's mind. As if eclipsing his hairy, blonde 7' tall, 700 lb. build wasn't enough, he'd turned Asimov into a sniveling cockslut, ready to service Ben's every whim.

"Rub my balls," Ben ordered, and Asimov capitulated. He reached up with his arms (Ben was so tall that Asimov only came up to his waist) and fondled the enormous orbs hanging between Ben's legs as best he could. Ben's thighs were so grotesquely muscular that Asimov was having a hard time reaching past all the quad muscle to get to them, even though Ben's legs were splayed widely open. Ben's skin was silky soft over the erotic spheres they contained. Each was probably larger than Asimov's own head (he tried to comprehend having genitals so enormous that they were bigger than his own brain) and took both of Asimov's large, meaty hands to work each one. Not helping matters in the least was Ben's enormous meat bat which Asimov had to shove out of the way to reach the dangling prizes. Ben leisured in the feelings Asimov was creating, knowing that Asimov was probably leaking gallons of his own pre-cum at the task.

While Asimov still continued his duties, the rumbling of the earth signalled that Ben's muscle militia had returned with its prizes, a collection of technicians that were in charge of the mining operation Earth-side. Most were frightened or intimidated by the gigantic men that were their captors, but once they caught sight of Ben's titanic monstrosity, all of that faded away into blind lust. Three of the men actually went into cardiac arrest at the sight of him, the muscle men throwing them aside like discarded trash.

I'd almost forgotten how puny people actually are, Ben thought to himself as he surveyed the men with his "third eye" (his pecs were actually far too big for him to actually see around). The pathetic creatures were still fully-clothed, frantically masturbating through their pants, most already having a wet spot forming from cumming instantaneously at the image of Ben's apocalyptic frame. Those tiny dicks weren't even a foot long! he marvelled. It had been so long since he'd seen a cock that was smaller than twelve inches that he was almost turned on by the novelty. Imagine that. A cock that was smaller than the nipples that adorned his divine chest. Even the two roided-up, super horny bodybuilders that he'd transformed inside of the spacecraft he thought were small. These men were almost insignificant. It was like a regular man looking at an ant, he thought. So small and weak and meaningless that snuffing it out would weigh nothing on his conscience. How did they live without the feeling of heavy mass surrounding your thick, strong bones? How could you take not being able to rest your own fist on top of your bulging bicep, even while flexed at a 90 degree angle? Wouldn't you want to kill yourself not being able to suck your own dick and cum for minutes on end? Fuck, he'd be doing them a service if he ended their dreary lives right this instant. But that wasn't on the menu this time.

He scanned their minds once again for their leader. He found it in a portly, middle-aged man of Asian descent, furiously rubbing his woody through his slacks. His name was Robert Kanzaki. He instantly knew every minute detail of Robert's life. The crippling shyness that cost him companionship, how it drove him into a lonely profession on this secluded tropical island, being paid quite a bit of money to coordinate the shipping and receiving of radioactive materials from outerspace and to not ask too many questions. He would masturbate his small dick to images of women he could never work up the self-esteem to talk to in real life. At the age of 41 he was still a virgin and probably would be for the rest of his life. But now Ben was turning him on more than any woman ever could and it confused and frightened him, tears streaming down his face as he shot an empty load from his already exhausted cock and balls.

"Robert," Ben said in a voice that even at this restrained volume still shook the leaves off of trees a few hundred yards away, "approach me."

Robert looked around in disbelief, then stared dumbly back at the glowing emerald god in front of him, whose burning jade eyes bored into the core of his maleness and fucked it silly. Was that divine being talking to him? Ben nodded. Could it read his mind?! Robert panicked. Ben nodded again. His flabby legs shaking underneath his sagging belly, Robert toddled forward, toward the towering beast of burly brawn before him. This guy's pecs were so huge he couldn't even see his face!

Now that Robert was close enough to Ben, he could see Zoltan Asimov still kneading and massaging the being's great emerald balls, which seemed to be weighed down with more cum than Robert had probably shot off in his entire life. Intellectually Robert knew that the giant servicing Ben was a huge, imposing monster in his own right, but when put so close to Ben's mountain ranges of bulges and curves, it was like seeing a toddler next to a full-grown man. Asimov still had a look of distant ecstasy on his face, his own prodigious prick leaking sticky precum all over Ben's thigh's, running down the creases inbetween the muscles in rivulets.

Now that Robert was so close to Ben, he heard a voice in his head, the same voice that had come from the musclegod! Do you want to be like me? it asked. Robert looked up and Ben tensed his body, muscles flying out into relief, bloating and inflating bigger and bigger until it seemed they would rip out from underneath his paper-thin skin. The act sent Zoltan stumbling back, rubbing his cock furiously. This was truly power incarnate. Or do you want to be like them? it asked again. Somehow, Robert knew Ben was talking about his co-workers, the mortal men he was too shy to even make smalltalk to, men who were as nothing even compared to the muscle man that had been servicing this god. Did he want to stay an overweight, unattractive putz, or did he want to be something closer to this living collection of throbbing muscular meat?

Well, what would you choose? It took Robert a fraction of a second to scream his answer in his mind, and Ben smiled his brilliant white smile (another puny man from the crowd died as a result of looking directly at it). He lifted his heavy burden between his legs and put the head a few inches from Robert's mouth. This guy's dick head is bigger than my own head! Robert marveled. He instinctively sniffed and the pungent aroma of Ben invaded his senses, confusing his sexuality even more. He wanted a body like Ben's to attract women, right? Then why were images of hard cocks pumping against tight, muscular male bodies entering his mind? The transluscent green ooze poured from Ben's gaping slit, making a slick trail from the head all the way to the ground, where it began pooling.

"Drink me," Ben commanded, the excitement he felt from the anticipation of transforming this nebbish Japanese-American man into a vision of muscular might obvious in his voice.

Robert didn't need to be told twice. He attacked the dick head like he was starving, shoving his tongue deep into Ben's slit and sucking the precum out like it was a straw. For his part, Ben thought that it felt fucking fantastic and streamed as much of the slimy stuff as Robert could slurp up. It was having an obvious effect on his body. A few seconds into the oral sex and already Robert looked like he had been pumping weights for years, his arms bunching up with new muscle and his chest pushing out with newly grown pecs. In contrast, his gut kept shrinking as his abdominals became bigger and more defined. Soon his shirt was the opposite it had been a minute ago: tight on top, loose on the bottom. Robert's lower half wasn't left out of the equation, his thighs inflating like they were being pumped full of air, not muscle. His calves were turning into bulls, filling out the slacks and starting to tear them, his feet feeling cramped in his modest loafers. And still he kept sucking and slurping, now licking around the massive head, using his hands to coat the elephantine shaft with the honey-like precum. His brawny arms now burst from his sleeves, his deltoids not far behind. His thickening neck tore his collar, becoming wider than the head it supported. His bulging pecs burst the buttons on his shirt, the nipples freeing themselves from the fabric they had been insistently pushing themselves against a moment before. His lats spread out, further destroying his garment, becoming like a cobra hood in its extreme V shape, its neighboring serratus muscles razor-sharp and leading to abs that looked diamond-hard without an ounce of the fat that had once hidden them, the ultra-lean, tight obliques pointing like an arrow into the pair of pants that was fighting a losing battle against Robert's quads. They had torn through the fabric in places and with each throb and pulse of the growth tore them wider and longer, revealing more golden-yellow flesh of this Eastern beauty. It looked like his quads weren't the only things testing the material as his bulbous ass bounded out in back under his thin waist and above thick hamstrings. The fabric was pulled almost like a thong between his battling buttcheeks. In front, the crotch was challenged by genitals that were several times larger than they had been in the morning when he'd put on his pants. Erect, he hadn't quite been four inches long, but now he was well on his way to being twelve, with enormous produce for balls, to boot.

Needless to say, Robert felt fantastic. He knew something was happening to his body, that it was changing, but he couldn't tear himself away from this god's monster dong. It tasted so sweet. He grasped hard onto the huge throbbing veins that encrusted the shaft of the engorged fuck rod. This seemed to only increase the flow of precum, and, consequently, his growth.

Robert was now well into the range of pro bodybuilders and quickly eclipsing even them. His shoulders were reaching level with his ears as his neck kept thickening. The nipples on his chest began pointing down from all the pec meat being shoved onto his frame. He only just now began growing taller, inch by inch to accommodate all this unbelievable mass. Veins as thick as a pencil, then thicker, branched out all over his body, feeding the augmenting muscle with life-giving blood. Slowly becoming aware of his vast size, Robert tentatively flexed an arm and was shocked to see he was almost having trouble completing the pose due to the amazing amount of muscle in his bicep and forearm, the tricep beneath also bursting out further and further in size. An angry-looking vein ran over the peak (which was beginning to split), throbbing in time with the growth. The growth of his buttocks, balls and dick had finally defeated the prison of his pleated pants, surging forth to seemingly even faster blossoming, his princely prick swinging out at an impressive 14" and becoming larger and fatter itself in pulses and twitches. His balls were as big as grapefruits and twice as heavy. The only fabric left on his body was the bit of his pants attached to the belt that still held itself securely around his waist, the measurement having actually loosening, then eventually bulging back out with muscle this time, instead of fat. His socks had torn from his now extra large feet. He was probably close to 400 lbs. and still growing.

Ben admired his handiwork from his extra-sensory vision. This was coming along quite nicely, he thought. And with every extra pound of beef he packed on this guy's body, he seemed to double or triple the effort he put on stimulating Ben's prick. Was he sure this guy was actually straight?

The minutes ticked by and still Robert swelled. If you had put his still growing form next to his old body, you'd hardly have been able to tell they were the same man. One was a slouching, blushing, pudgy loser who wouldn't look you in the eye and whose crotch was flat as a board. His body now made the biggest mass monsters vying for Mr. Olympia look like anorexics and was full of bulges that looked like they wanted to leap off his bones. The slightest movement made his muscles bound up and out. Robert gripped Ben's cock harder and shoved his face back against the head. His pecs mounded hugely underneath it and he decided to use his new muscular control to bounce them, using their mass to stimulate Ben even further. More precum flooded his face. He didn't care if he drowned in the stuff. Right now he loved it more than life itself. Bristly, coal black facial hair had begun to grow on his chin and he ground it into the frenulum, hoping to spur even more of the stuff to pour out.

All around Ben and Robert, men were shamelessly masturbating in wanton lust. A few of the muscle militia even started making out with each other from all the erotic emotion the scene was inspiring within them. Asimov had cum over a dozen times by now and was nearing the bottom of his balls. He never thought he'd live to see the day his bull balls couldn't produce enough cum, but it seemed to have come.

Robert was a giant monster now. His cock prodded insistently against the bottom of Ben's prick, prodding the sensitive cum tube. It was probably a yard long. It had stopped growing very much in length, but kept growing thicker, fatter, beefier. Robert had grown past 10' tall and was easily going to make 11' and probably 12' at the rate he was growing. He was already showing astounding thickness and fullness in his muscles. Even Dante and Craig were feeling jealous of this new recruit. Finally it looked like his expansion was easing up, the muscles growing at a slower and slower pace until they stayed solidly at the same size.

And what a size it was! At a little over 12' tall, Robert was bigger than even Ben's lieutenants at over 6000 lbs. of muscular might. He was six times bigger than the smallest of the Augmented men now! How so much brawn had fit on that frame was a miracle no one knew the answer to. His shoulders and traps crowded themselves taller than his head which now looked like a joke sitting on top of the immense shelf of pecs that hung off his chest below. From his waspish waist that almost didn't exist, his lats exploded outwards, with enormous arms resting at an extreme angle on them, the biceps and triceps blasting out from even a relaxed stance. Back down below, his ass thrust itself out provocatively, the two cheeks so thick that even if a normal man could part the striated cheeks, it would take the world's biggest natural cock to even locate his moist, sweet asshole. Speaking of cocks, his own shoved itself out in girthy abundance from his hairless groin, veins encompassing its four-foot long length to the head that stayed cowled by its generous folds of foreskin even when erect. His balls were a perfect match, bigger than cannonballs. He had to stand at an uncomfortable angle to accommodate his thighs and even then they insisted on touching each other all the way to the knee where the joints were eclipsed by the overhand of thick powerful brawn. His calves touched, too, a testament to their overdevelopment. A thick brush of black hair covered his squared chin, his face keeping the forty-one years of experience but losing the emotional baggage. Finally disengaging from Ben's fountain of life, his eyes twinkled with vitality.

"Tell the boys how it feels," Ben encouraged him.

Robert didn't know where to begin. He began flexing, watching his hypertrophied form perform above and beyond the call of muscularity. When he went into a most muscular, his head was almost crushed by the onslaught of his traps, delts and pecs. He reached a hand down to his naked maleness, stroking it down the long, long shaft and slowly transforming from the shy nerd into a confidant muscle marvel. "It feels..." he said for the first time with his deep-as-the-earth voice, "like power. Like sex. Pure, ultimate, gratifying sex with yourself. All the time. When I flex... my god, it's like I reach a higher plane of existence." Even his strong voice couldn't hide the quaking tone of awe that had entered it.

Craig and Dante stepped forward, wanting to feel what their master had just created. Robert was surprised when the two giants (smaller than he was!) began rubbing their hands all over his body. He wasn't used to being touched, must less like this! When Craig dipped his head down to lick the head of Robert's massive cock, Robert yipped in protest.

"What's wrong?" Craig asked while Dante kneaded the muscular mounds of Robert's glutes. "Don't it feel good?"

It took a moment for him to formulate a response, but Robert slowly nodded, uknowing that Ben was slowly altering his sexuality bit by bit to be more accepting of same-sex relations. With some effort, Dante slipped his hand between the globes of Robert's ass and was inching his way towards his cherry. Before Robert's protest could escape his lips, he decided he wanted to know what it felt like, to have his ass stimulated. If it was like anything else that had happened to him so far, it would feel fucking amazing. Sure enough, when Dante entered, fireworks went off and Robert shot a fat wad of precum into Craig's waiting mouth, accidentally dosing him with more muscle and strength and height. Soon, Craig's body (which had looked slightly anemic next to Robert's wall of bulging brawn) was catching up to the Japanese-American stud's. Now Dante was replacing his fist with his dick in Robert's ass and Robert, or "Robbie" as Dante kept whispering during his dirty talk into his ear, became a total convert to man sex.

From there, it was easy for Asimov to see what would happen. The new bout of astounding growth spread outwards from the trio and into the other members of Ben's army and even to the base's technicians which began bloating up so fast that Asimov thought it HAD to hurt, at least a little bit. Biceps flexed and grew even higher and thicker. Chests thrust out farther and farther, the nipples growing more tantalizingly moist and inviting. Asses grew more and more spherical, bursting from beneath non-existent waists to gobble more and more inches of cock, rivers of cum running down the shaft and inner thighs. Thighs became seemingly impractical to walk with, but still they managed, maneuvering into complex threesomes, foursomes, fivesomes and so-on.

As the men grew bigger, they kept their individual beauties. Some were furry mountains of muscle, looking like they'd just stepped off a Viking battleship to pillage and (more likely) rape. Some were handsome, tanned bodybuilders blown up to insane, but picture-perfect, proportions, gracefully flexing and posing. Others were dark, chocolate-skinned Nubian princes with dicks so fat and long you'd swear they'd belong on something other than humans; sperm whales, maybe. Some were top-heavy monsters with arms and chests so overdeveloped that it looked like they'd topple over or snap in two at the waist, no matter how unbelievably ripped and strong it seemed to be. Others had legs so big they'd given up walking on them, even though they probably could. Their asses and backs lifted them feet off of the ground as their calves were thrown over someone's expansive shoulders so they could fuck him with their construction beam-sized member.

Everyone was growing bigger and better... except for Asimov. He face turned red with rage at the sexual spectacle of surging sinew. How much further humiliation could he, a former war lord and general, stand?! That muscle should be his! He should've been the one to benefit from that mysterious radioactive substance on Mars! It wasn't fair!!!!!

Ben could read every thought on that island, and Asimov was the only man not thinking about a cock or a bicep or a quad or a tight ass. He still wanted his revenge, or at least thought he wanted it. Ben knew the second he tried to switch gears into doing something aggressive against Ben, his brain would sidetrack itself into fantasizing what it wanted to do with Ben's boundless body. It should be more than enough to keep the former dictator from coming up with a plan, not that Ben's supercomputer of a mind couldn't predict and counteract any plan Asimov could think of.

No, Asimov wasn't the pressing matter here, Ben thought. He still needed to flush out the twelve sinister men ruling from the shadows. If it came down to it, Asimov was his trump card, but once he played that, he knew he didn't have much else to fall back on, and his presence would be made clear to his enemies without him gaining any information back. He had another idea he wanted to try first, keeping Asimov as his last ditch attempt before he would just cleave the planet in two out of frustration.

By now, the orgy was settling down, the growth having pretty much run its course among the men. Now it was impossible to tell who had been Augmented and who had been working on the island. The smallest man was 11' tall and weighed no less than 4000 lbs of surging muscular mass. The urgent sex had settled down into tender cuddling, easy, slick thrusts in loose asses, passionate french-kissing and lazy hands exploring the nooks and crannies of the bodies that would have been mistaken for the Greek gods on ultra-steroids.

"Attention!" Ben bellowed, shocking them out of their reverie of muscular contemplation. "I am about to enhance your gifts even further, brace yourselves!!" And with that, Ben sprayed the crowd with a volcanic eruption of cum from his master-cock. As the searing white-hot cum hit its targets, it was instantly absorbed as Dante, Craig, Robbie and the others felt the possibilities of their forms open up before them.

"I have gifted you with the abilities to shrink your forms to a realm of human acceptance and to create clothing from any mass you wish. Observe!" And as Ben finished saying this, his cock deflated, as did his entire body as it shrank down to 7' tall and over 900 lbs. of burly brawn. His proportions were just as mind-bending as they had been before, but he wasn't a deity anymore to their eyes, just the biggest, most hung bodybuilder any of them had ever seen. His dick had to be at least 14" flaccid! Ben winked at them as he raised his enormous arms up and the dirt and leaves around him were transmuted into clothing in front of their eyes! Ben was now (barely) clothed in a sleeveless white t-shirt that clung to his chest like a second skin, but draped over his washboard abs. His lower half was contained only in black stretchy shorts that seemed to not be able to stretch quite large enough to completely cover Ben. The bottom of his asscheeks were showing and the bulge his package made in the front was completely obscene! "You guys try!"

And so they did. The men all marvelled as they shrunk to sizes that humans wouldn't instantly cum over. They were still fantastically, outlandishly muscled, but on a smaller scale. The smallest ended up being 6'3" and 400 lbs. "Why did you bless us, master?" one of the men asked.

"Simple, slave," Ben answered. "Brute force won't win us this war. So I've chosen to be sneaky. We wil infiltrate the societies of Earth and make our presence slowly but surely known. With any luck, our enemy will panic and make a mistake I can exploit." Ben reasoned that the cabal already knew that something fishy had gone on at M01 and the possibility of them making it to Earth had already been thought of (hell, this landing site might even be rigged to send audio and video to them). So if reports of enormously muscular men running around causing trouble on Earth reached their ears, they'd be sure to know that it was the men of M01, escaped. They'd be certain to take some action at that point. Ben just had to have fun until then. He always said he wanted to go back to Earth and show the people a thing or two about muscle power. Now he could do all that and more.

Oh! He'd almost forgotten! He turned to Asimov who had been sitting off to the side, absently stroking himself for the past few minutes. "Don't think I've forgotten about you, bitch," he spat at Asimov, who cringed. Ben snapped his fingers (causing quite the bang) and Asimov was now garbed in what Ben joked to himself would have to pass as his civilian clothing. He'd given him a black leather harness, thong and matching collar around his thick neck, which was attached to a strong metal chain that Ben could use as a leash. He didn't want Asimov wandering off, after all. He was the ace in the hole. He could just tinker with the minds of anyone out there who thought it was too obscene for public view, anyways.

------------------------

He watched as the last of his muscle thugs flew off in the ultra-fast air cars that the staff on the island had used to travel to and from the mainland. Ben put his huge arm around Asimov's waist and held him tightly as he lifted off from the ground and flew at speeds no aircraft could match in the world towards any location on Earth he wanted, the more people to witness him the better.

Ben was back in town!

[muscl4life]

Hey guys

Here's the new isntallment, I hope you're liking this, and I invite anyone to jump in because the water is really good! Let's enjoy this new series and collaborate to make it even better!

Cheers





Part 8

Ben flew much higher than any plane could try, only his muscles could stand the low temperature, but that meant that Asimov needed to be taken firmly pressed on his enormous muscular cleavage, he had to keep kissing Ben?s perfect green lips if he wanted to breathe at such altitude, Ben had to supply his ?man-pet? with heat and air, if he wanted to keep him alive, and this incredible honor bestowed upon a traitor like the former Warden, actually made the little giant muscle freak so pleased that his own alabaster gargantuan cock kept spraying his thick spunk all over the way, creating a rain made out frozen cum crystals. The emerald God laughed very hard as he realized that, Asimov?s cum would eventually fall over some men and he would be spreading a weaker kind of growth into the population, which only suited his plans.

?Lord Almighty, can you please tell me where are we heading to?? ? Asimov knew that words were useless with his patron, so he just thought as he kept kissing the inhuman behemoth of muscle and power.

Ben chuckled ? ?Well, my tiniest slave, we are just expecting for the news to spread worldwide, it won?t take long until my other servants make themselves noticeable to the rest of the population. Right now I can feel each one of them scaring the ignorant crowds with their huge size and strength, some are being much more graphic and provoking minor incidents, others are just taking their time to share their gifts with other men, creating smaller versions of my perfect soldiers, it shouldn?t take long now??

Asimov gazed upon the communication satellites floating not too far from their current stance, and he moaned noticing the extreme intelligence that inhabited the brain of this emerald monster. People all over the world were noticing the bizarre events, it was surely an information torrent that only Lord Sherman would be able to process, and that was indeed what he was doing, while he kept fondling with his tiniest man.

Ben processed every phone call, text message, webcam transmission and any other kind of truncated signals that passed through Earth?s satellites, including the secret ones kept for world wide surveillance. Only his omni-powerful brain would be capable to attune the exactly data that served his intents, and that?s what he actually accomplished ? soon he captured an interesting transmission.



?Be quick!?

?Sir, the reports are coming all over the world. It seems that some of M01 inmates had been able to get back to Earth, like we always feared!?

?What does Asimov say??

?No one responds on the Martian command, the satellites indicate the whole complex had been devastated! Apparently, it was provoked by some kind of incident with a new mining spot?

?That would not explain how could they escape to the freighters, what about the life-sign detectors?? ? The voice seemed extremely calm, almost emotionless. Ben knew that he could only enter that man?s mind if he at least knew his name, but there had been no ?window? so far.

?W-we don?t know sir, but the Space port had also been attacked, and judging by the damage provoked, it could only be caused by M01?s inmates??

?Patrick, you should know better than Asimov would try to get back to Earth eventually, he must have found a way to scramble our detectors and sneaked into the Freighters. You should also know that we have ways to remedy this inconvenient situation??

?Yes, sir, but that?s the problem. The Enforcers had been already contacted and sent to neutralize the inmates, but? they failed!?

The mysterious voice enraged itself ? ?That?s not possible! We have augmented the Enforcers with much more power than Asimov was granted, no M01 inmate would be able to resist their attack!?

?I know sir, but something else happened. The Enforcers are trying their best, but they can?t overpower the inmates, they are? stronger than they look!?

Ben couldn?t help but laughing out loud, he knew that his minions would never try to disobey their orders; they should never reveal their true size and muscularity. Checking the mind of the man named Patrick, Ben found out that those weakling Enforcers were only ?superheroes? because on Earth nothing could match their capabilities, but he intuited that they were just Augmented like the rest of the Inmates ? while those who inhabited the Martian Prison Complex were convicted criminals, the Enforcers had been picked among the best and most obedient men among the Forces secretly commanded by the mysterious Assembly. Enforcers and Inmates were just peons at the Assembly?s game.

The voice of the other side pondered for a second.

?What did you uncover about those reports of the green object flying above the cities??

?We?ve got a few pictures sir, but nothing else than a series of huge green glowing blurred images, the object travels at an impossible speed!?

?You must retrieve everything you can using all our sources, we need to know everything about the origins of this menace. Until then don?t contact me again, not even if your life depends on it!?

?Yes, Shadow, I will transmit the information to you as soon as it becomes available.?

If kept solely on Earth?s standards, this transmission would be completely safe against intercepting attempts, but nothing is safe from Ben?s godlike capabilities. At the very last moment, he could enter Patrick?s mind and find everything the man knew about Shadow and the Assembly ? Although Patrick was very well informed about their structure and operations, he didn?t know much more about the true commanders of this sinister group. The Assembly had as many members as it wished, but only very few held its power and Shadow seemed to be one of them, at least judging through Patrick?s mind, but Ben knew better that sometimes true commanders hide themselves behind buffoons like this so-called Shadow. Unfortunately, Patrick didn?t know Shadow?s identity, but he knew something that got Ben even more excited.

The emerald God smiled as he already approached a breathing height for his little slave, who just felt sad for the breaking of the life-supporting osculation ? ?Zoltan, do you want to regret and be forgiven for all your sins??

Asimov exulted ? ?Yes, my Liege, I truly wish that! I dream of this day??

Ben grinned ? ?Farewell, my pet, but you?ll only be granted forgiveness if you accomplish the mission I?m bestowing upon you now??

Asimov rejoiced when the instructions for his next actions flooded his mind.

?You?ll have to break into Patrick?s location, taking Jeff, Ashley, Dante and Craig with you, you?ll play the role of their leader, and you?d better convince them my pet. I want all the Assembly to turn their attention towards you, while I keep engineering my eminent domination. The guys will convert Patrick after he tells the Assembly exactly what I wanted them to know, and then you should create a public appearance, escorted by my strongest soldiers; you?ll challenge the Enforcers??

?With your blessings, it?ll be easy to beat them??

?Yes, pet, you?ll put on quite a good show, but at the end, you?ll lose?

?Why is that sir??

?Because those Enforcers are heroes to the public opinion, and that?s what I?m counting on. Once you?re arrested, that?s when the fun begins?? Ben smiled and he projected the images on his slave?s mind, and he simply came inside the ridiculous costume Ben gave him.

?I?ll do my best sir, you?ll not be disappointed.?

?I hope not, slave, for your own good.? Ben smirked ? ?I already contacted your escorts, and they?ll be here in a few minutes, if you even try to escape, I?ll find you before you move away! Now go pet, make me proud!? He ordered as he teleported back to the place where they landed.

Robert was proud of his new body, and now that he looked like a true decent servant of the Higher Power, he didn?t need to beg for the attention of women. But now it was different because of the gifts of his God. Robert watched Lisa Caldwell, Yvonne Powell, Carmen Santiago, Kelly Thompson and May Lin Kwan, sleeping heavily after being sexually depleted. They were the five higher ranked female specialists who worked on the complex were there with Robert, and he had truly feasted his virgin years with every one of those women. He found out that his sperm could also change them, although not in the same way it acted on men. The once average sized, even ugly women grew taller, bustier, more attractive, leaner and more athletic, but they remained within human standards, like the most beautiful cover girls gathered for the greatest beauty pageant ever. Those enhanced women now represented a mosaic of human beauty in every possible form, from the classical Caucasian type, the sensual lineage of the Hispanic culture, also other examples of the beauty of miscegenation combined with the exotic Asiatic and African genes.

They were scared from Robert at first, but right they after the fear changed into lust, and they surrendered to the immense muscles on the huge Asian muscle freak who kept her, forgetting all about the strange happenings of that morning, they were now servants of the Emerald God, and he had some quite important plans for them.

Once he felt the orders of his muscle God, Robert gently carried all the five women at once, gathered them to the outside, where the now enhanced women, who had outgrown their once baggy, unattractive clothing, were buck named, but glowing raw beauty.

Ben appeared in the exact center of the circle they formed, and every single one of his worshippers had an orgasm once his muscles materialized. Lord Sherman loved this kind of attention, no matter if they came from men or women, all of them were beneath his condition, a God needs worship to feel godlike, and with his muscles and power, Ben truly knew how to get his desired attention.

?You?ve done quite a good job, Robert. Making you bisexual didn?t diminish your attraction for female mortals, as I had anticipated? ? Ben smiled because Robert was the only one of his formerly straight servants who still felt attracted to women with the same intensity as he feels for the uncanny male servants of Sherman?s legions.

The emerald behemoth looked at the women gathered, although their physical attributes were unreachable for any woman to achieve without divine intervention, Ben liked to see that Robert still looked much more beautiful than the rest of his female servants.

Lord Sherman flexed his pecs and the women got even wetter.

?Listen, my weakling ladies. The reason why Robert changed you is very simple and important. While my legions are there spreading my domination, I need to take mankind into the next step of evolution. You were already very intelligent before the enhancements Robert gave you, and now you have the looks to match that important power, I wouldn?t allow the mothers of my sons to be any less impressive in either physical or mental aspects.? Ben?s words were said in a very soothing, calming tone, seducing every single female, and the God knew that this would provoke in these women the innate desire to reproduce with such powerful male, this urge of Nature that inhabited every creature was stronger than any possible explanation, and every woman?s organism now sent its precious egg towards their womb, in a instinctive reproductive urge which manifested itself as a powerful orgy of horny, lustful women, with their hormonal rage triggered into bearing the children of the POWER itself.

The commotion among the women grew stronger, but as they were rejoicing to be fecundated by such a large tool, their very souls wanted that, they still feared for the humongous force on the muscles they worshipped so much. Ben smirked.

?Calm down, ladies, it is not my intention to copulate with you, for this would destroy your weakling organisms, and they could never bear my sons?? Realizing that they would never feel the same honor than the legions, some women felt sad, but Robert comforted the saddest ones with passionate kisses that sent them back into the blissful state they were once they knew they would be the mothers of Ben?s sons ?

?I will only produce male children, because that?s how my power can be fully spread throughout the world, my strength, my muscles, and my uncanny powers will pass towards my sons, and they?ll be the perfect combination between your mortal perfection and my divine attributes. They?ll be eternally loyal to me and the only ones who can understand my true feelings. The beloved sons of the Emerald God?

Ben grinned as his giant cock grew hard. He didn?t have to feel attracted to women to get hard, he just needed to feel worshipped, admired, loved by his muscles and his uncanny, unreachable size and strength, the women yelled at the top of their lungs as they prepared for their insemination. Ben smirked as he augmented himself even bigger, allowing his power to reach the grotesque size it once had been when he drained the power on Mars? core ? the servants were shocked to see how fast and how monstrous his muscles grew, surpassing anything possibly human, the size of his biceps and legs were simply indescribable, Ben laughed as the women used their feline lean bodies to climb onto him as he expanded towards a more imposing fraction of his infinite powers. Even Robert was impressed, he never felt so small and insignificant, not even when he was just a mere mortal, but seeing the unearthed and still expanding dimensions on his Emerald God.

Sherman stood at the glory of his 36? tall and probably over 85,000 pounds of intense monstrous muscles, his pecs and shoulders so large, the monstrous neck simply made his head look even smaller. His biceps pushed his limbs to such an impressive angle, it looked that the God of Muscles couldn?t get his arms in any position other than parallel to the soil, so huge those biceps, triceps and traps were gargantually overdeveloped, and even his legs were so humongous that he could be stand even taller if they didn?t got so massively powerful. The immense size of his balls, each one bigger than most compact cars produced loud sounds from the cum-factory provided on those inhuman testicles. The divine Rod was so hard and long, all five women managed to climb upon it, feeling their clunts fucked by the sheer thickness of the pulsing veins that crowned the celestial cock.

?I?VE NEVER CAME WITH MY TRUE POWER BEFORE, YOU?LL BEAR MY SONS, SO YOU HAVE TO BE BLESSED WITH EVERYTHING I CAN GIE TO YOU!? ? Ben announced as he mentally told Robert to help him. Ben picked each woman with two fingers, while Robert already fucked placed himself firmly on Ben?s cockhead, using his powerful legs to squeeze the hardness of the giant muscle cock while he sustained at the incredible position upside-down hanging position. The Emerald God picked the women, and held each one in front of his giant slit, which was much wider than the slender women?s bodies were thick, Robert would then grab them gently and rim them, stimulating their anus with his tongue, while Ben flowed his thick green cum into them. Much to Robert?s surprise, the thick green spunk didn?t escape through volleys, it actually moved from Ben?s body and not even one drop was wasted, even though the amount was copious. Robert watched marveled as the women were fecundated by this living sperm, which entered their eager vaginas quickly, moving themselves faster towards the eggs Ben had made the female servants to liberate.

The green cum glowed so brightly that it remembered Ben of the radiant pool in which he dived to find his godlike fate. He knew that this cum was the very substance that created him, but now carrying his divine DNA into the organisms of his servants. The power inside Mars? core was now alive and reproducing Ben?s uncanny powers inside those women. As soon as they were knocked up, the women looked like they were expecting four or five months, and Ben knew that it would take a matter of hours before the results of his divine intervention would be born. That was such a powerful moment, that Ben felt his tears for the very first time. He knew now that soon, much sooner than any mortal could expect his sons would be born, and they would develop much faster. Together they would put an ending to the Enforcers and the Assembly; they would rule the Earth and whatever their powerful family would ever want. Benjamin Sherman laid all his 5 women atop of his chest, and he kept Robert with them. He tried to speak as softly as he could, because they were still dizzy from such pleasure.

?Attention, you?ll be the carriers of my offspring. You?ll soon discover that they?ll be the most powerful creatures you ever met, because they are like me, but while they?re not ready, you?ll have to take care of my sons. I?ll know when their time has come, and I?ll come for them. Right now, Robert, you will be their guardian as well as these are your women, because I say so. You were a loyal servant and I just need my sons from your wives.? ? Said the Almighty God as the little mortals cried in happiness. Robert hugged his women and thanked Ben for his kindness.

?WHEN I CALL UPON MY SONS, THEY?LL COME FIGHT AT MY SIDE, AND SO WIL YOU ROBERT, BUT THAT?S STILL AHEAD. FROM NOW ON I SHOULD GO, AND WORK ON MY PLAN A LITTLE MORE.?

The carriers of the divine sons of the Emerald God watched as their massive Liege gently put them down, returned to his ?more manageable? size, kissing every one in the mouth, he bestowed upon each one the hope and trust they needed. Soon, he vanished through the skies, glowing in his brilliant power.

Meanwhile, back at the Enforcers headquarters, Lord Freedom couldn?t believe his own eyes, those M01?s Inmates were much stronger than the Command Center had told them. They were instructed that those were assassins who were sentenced to work as miners on Mars, that?s why they needed augmentation process, but it had been always stressed out that no Inmate would ever come closer to an Enforcer?s capabilities.

The 7?8? 1250 pounds powerful blond muscular Enforcer had to run for the first time in his life, he tried to neutralize the guys but they were simply toying with him, no blow was effective, what was happening there?

?Lord Freedom, what are we gonna do?? the Enforcer known as Thunder Muscle asked, he was one of the newest troopers, chosen among his pairs on the Navy Seal?s eligible members, a young lad at only 21 years old who had been augmented to 6?8? 850 pounds of muscular man with chocolate skin and dark brown eyes, dressed in his usual dark blue costume that outlined every single inch of his massive perfection.

?We will fight the evil forces, kid, just like we?ve been doing for 12 years!? Said the blond gargantuan man, as he checked the computers, his own white and red costume had been severely pounded during the latest fights, even though the inmates were physically smaller, they seemed to have much stronger potential.

?Thunder Muscle, Lord Freedom, you guys need to come back, three inmates were seeing causing havoc in the mall, they?re keeping hostages and doing terrible things to them!? ? Informed Patrick Redford, the man who ran the ?Enforcer?s Palace of Peace? while the heroes were out there saving the world. The dark haired, thin built man adjusted his glasses once more.

?Gentlemen, they are having sex with every male they find, and each one they fuck becomes another freak! You?ll need to stop them!?
Lord Freedom never felt fear, not even when he was still a soldier, but now he really thought the Enforcers would not be able to win this ? ?What about the reinforcement we asked??

?We have sent 3 Enforcers to there, Garganto-Man, Crusher and Mighty Wondrous, they?re the biggest and strongest Enforcers we have available, sir!? Patrick said as he checked the incoming reports of more assaults. ?The rest of the world is also facing their own problems, we can?t allocate anyone else!?

Freedom looked at Thunder Muscle and nodded ? ?Then, we?ll have to win this ourselves!?

The two brave Enforcers vanished from the arsenal room. They would have to use the most powerful weaponry available to overpower the menace, although they were against using such dangerous arms next to civilians, but there was no other choice. Patrick remained alone at the Palace of Peace, trying to figure out how he could find more about these strange Inmates and their newly-acquired capabilities, when he felt a huge, strong hand squeezing his shoulders, but it was actually only resting it?s massive weight. When Patrick looked up, he felt the urge to vomit so scared he got.

?G-general Asimov?? ? asked the man shaking violently. He was escorted by 4 huge men, two who Patrick knew that had been Inmates at M01 and two new ones, who stood at his side, bulging with powerful muscles, that only seconded Zoltan?s powerful physique.

?Listen, here, Pat, you and I are gonna have a nice talk, about Shadow and his gang?? ? The fearsome bulk of the Warden made Patrick urinate on his pants, and that made Lord Sherman?s man-pet to feel a bit more proud, although he knew he was just a puppet in the hands of his God, he still wanted to be back on his graces.

To be continued?


To be continued?
[/SIZE][/SIZE][/SIZE]

[Mad Dog]

"I... I don't know anything about Shadow! Honest! He doesn't tell me anything!" Patrick blurted out, his legs growing warm and wet from the fresh urine he'd spilled over them in his fright. He was now surrounded by five malicious muscle men, positively bulging and flexing with their power.

For his part, Zoltan smiled cruelly. He was going to get to do what he did best. The other four men may have been bigger, more powerful, more masculine specimens than he was, but he had far more experience in the art of intimidation. He'd made his career intimidation. And he bet he looked pretty fucking intimidating to this puny little shit that had dared keep him locked up on another planet for the past twelve year, no matter that he had been the unquestioned ruler of it. Now he was a slave to Ben Sherman's whims, and what frightened (and turned him on) most was that he couldn't help but accept it and love it. He wanted nothing more but to put a smile on his muscle lord's face, that beautiful, broad, masculine face that shone with the divine brilliance of his powerful emerald aura. It was almost painful to look directly at him; painful for his almost constant boner, that was.

It had gone soft in his god's absence, and he'd stuffed it back into its thonged cage. It looked ridiculous to see a cock so obviously endowed with length and girth, with huge bull balls to back it up, be confined in such a tight, shiny space. It did nothing to hide, only accentuate. His thong did the same to his boulderous ass cheeks that were split down the center by the shiny black strap. His milky white ass cheeks were revealed in their full glory, inviting a swift slap if you dared the wrath of its equally gloriously muscled owner. Indeed, Zoltan Asimov was a 7' 700 lb. specimen of muscular achievement, his voluminous chest testing the tight straps of his black leather harness criss-corssing over his chest, his neck looking like it wanted to snap the leather collar surrounding it. He may have been pushing 50, but he still had a body mortal men couldn't dream of.

The men looming behind him made him look a little skinny, though. Dante was an olive-skinned demigod, bulging with fresh brawn that looked like the pornographic, steroid-addled fantasy of Michelangelo. Craig could've been his twin if not for the obvious African heritage, his dark chocolate skin making him look like a sensuous, scandalous sculpture made from the most luxuriously brown material. Jeffrey was the shortest of them at only 6'10" but he packed nearly the same amount of muscle on his frame that the much taller Craig and Dante did. He was a fiery mountain of maleness, his luxurious crimson body hair, including his full beard and flowing hair, contrasting deliciously with the pale skin underneath. He looked like if he flexed, the muscles would tear themselves apart from his bones, they looked absolutely packed to their limit. Ashley was a taller, more lithe muscular creation, if you could call anyone as beefy as him "lithe". Every bulge and mound on him looked absolutely perfect and in proportion, a classic bodybuilder pumped to the extreme. He didn't have the bulky size of the others, but he was a beautiful, balanced, raven-haired sex fiend. He and Jeffrey were so hot for each other that it was taking all of their willpower to not jump each other's bones right this instant. Instead, their barely restrained lust was evident in the fact that they couldn't completely separate from each other. One was always touching the other, right now it was Ashley's strong hand caressing Jeffrey's expansive ass, making a finger travel along the furry crack provocatively.

"It's okay, little boy," Asimov purred in his East European accent. "I know you're just the puppet of your masters. I'm not here to force information out of you... unless you feel like it..." he added lasciviously, rubbing the growing basket of his thong. The other guys chuckled and elbowed each other knowingly. It might be fun to see the little muscle giant plow the hell out of this little ant.

Patrick barely knew how to respond. He was used to being around huge homosexual men. The same process of Augmentation that had initially changed these men had been used (in an advanced version) on the men that became Enforcers. One of the side effects of all the amazing musculature was an irreversible shift in the subject's sexuality to exclusive homosexuality. Patrick had been the young genius that had invented the procedure, straight out of college and full of amazing (and profitable) ideas. The Assembly had hand-picked him for his promising research in muscular augmentation. He had tried everything he could to bypass the part of the procedure that affected sexual orientation, but everything he tried resulted in minimal or no augmentation in the subject. The Assembly had pooh-poohed any possible negatives this side effect could cause and told him his procedure was fine the way it was, except they wanted more powerful versions of it. He learned later that this would be to check the power of the inmates that would be infused with all this incredible brawn. He never got to meet with these men from the Assembly face-to-face. He'd only ever been in contact with Shadow, and he couldn't be sure that he wasn't just a go-between. The deal was that he would be ridiculously well-paid in his position as coordinator and caretaker of the Enforcers and the Palace of Peace. During his tenure, he'd seen some pretty lewd and downright pornographic stuff happen in these halls. After all, the men chosen to be Enforcers were given an Augmentation that made the one given to the Inmates look like Flintstone's vitamins. Consequently, their aggressiveness and sex drive were also on another level, and when they weren't under pressure to save people from a burning building or take out a terrorist cell or whatever the order of the day was, they were fucking, sucking and licking whatever they could within the clandestine walls of their compound located in the sylvan beauty of upstate New York. But none of that carnal, masculine, muscular lust had ever been directed at him.

And why should it have been? He knew he was a nothing that was only there because of what his mind could do. He was pathetically scrawny and plain-looking even by regular standards. If he hadn't been the only person in the world capable of developing and manufacturing the Assembly's precious reserve of muscle men, he'd have been discarded in a second. The Enforcers were never MEAN to him, but he was just a nothing to them. Simply another mechanism needed to do their jobs.

Now that Asimov was eyeing him with more than just the intention to "pump" him for information, he was happier than ever that the Enforcers treated him like a sexless being. What was this monster (not to mention the titans backing him up) going to do to him?! "P-please don't hurt me, General!" he pleaded.

Asimov brightened as he heard the honorific roll off of the worm's tongue. He tweaked a nipple playfully just to see him twitch in fright again. "Nice to see you know how to treat your superiors," he said. "And I DO mean 'superiors'. Damn, you're so fucking small. I could crush you in two with just my fist, do you know that?"

"Oh god, please, don't!!!" Patrick screamed, shutting his eyes tightly.

"Hehe, relax, wimp. I just wanted to make sure you knew who was the big muscle man around here." The guys behind him seemed to think this was funny and tried to contain their laughs as they looked to each other in amusement. "I guess I'll just tell you outright what I want from you."

"I'll give you anything you want just please..." Patrick sniveled.

"You can get into contact with this 'Shadow' guy, right?" Asimov asked.

"Yes, but--"

"That's all I needed to know," Asmiov interrupted. "What I want you to do is to ring him up for us right now. I have some things I want to talk to him about."

"O-okay, just give me a second..." Patrick sputtered as he fumbled around in his pockets to find the special black cell phone that had a special scrambled, triple-encrypted connection to Shadow's phone. He re-dialed the number and held it shakingly to his ear.

"What is it now?" a scrambled voice asked testily loud enough for the rest of the men to hear it.

"I'm sorry, Shadow, sir, but..."

At this, Asimov simply snatched the phone from the puny man and used the other arm to sling Patrick into the immovable forms of the other men, who had a greedy look on their faces. "I've been wanting to talk to you for some time, Mr... Shadow, is it?" Asimov said into the phone that was ridiculously small for his giant hand.

"...Zoltan Asimov..." the anonymous voice of Shadow emotionlessly intoned. "We can't say we're surprised to be receiving this call. We'd anticipated a possible return by you since practically the day we shipped you out."

"We?" Asimov asked, interested in learning as much as he could for his god-master.

"If you were able to get this cell phone, it's obvious you know about the Assembly, as we like to call ourselves. When you speak to me, you can assume I speak for the others, as well. Now what is it you want, Mr. Asimov?"

"That's General Asimov..." Zoltan angrily retorted.

"It SHOULD be Warden Asimov, but I guess this call can also act as your letter of resignation. May I ask why you did all of this? We gave you everything you could want on M01: the most fantastic body the human race had ever seen, complete jurisdiction over the lives of the prisoners and from what we hear, as much sex as you could ever have wanted. And yet even with all of this, you lash out at us. It strikes us as more than a bit ungrateful, Asimov."

"A gilded cage is still a cage, Shadow. You're right, I could fuck and kill and admire myself all I wanted, but what about after that? You should know too well: I've always had global ambitions."

"Apparently even we underestimated your megalomania. If you don't mind us asking, exactly how did you escape our quite escape-proof prison?"

"That's for me to know, Shadow. You don't expect me to spill my secrets, do you?"

"Does it have something to do with the glowing green object that's been spotting in the atmosphere of the earth the past day or so?" Shadow innocently asked. Zoltan paused for one second longer than he knew he should have. "What is it? Was it what was unearthed on M01 shortly before communication was lost?"

"I have no idea what you're talking about," Asimov bluffed.

"Did it cause the earthquake that was recorded on Mars a few days ago? Is it responsible for the unauthorized growth of the inmates and guards at M01?"

"You're just chasing shadows," Asmiov said, laughing at the wordplay.

"Your evasiveness is telling us everything we need to know, Asimov. You're not nearly as clever as you think you are, otherwise you wouldn't have been arrested as a war criminal in the first place, isnt that right?"

"LISTEN HERE YOU PUNY LITTLE SHIT!!!" Asimov yelled in fury. It was so sudden that it even jolted the other men out of their unwelcome molestation of Patrick, who had not yet been grown, although all of them knew it was just a matter of time. They wanted to enjoy (meaning torment) this little shit a while before he grew. After all, it wouldn't be long until there wasn't a guy smaller than they were anywhere else on Earth. "I'M HERE TO TAKE YOU FUCKERS DOWN AND MAKE YOUR POWER MY OWN. AND I'VE GOT THE MUSCLES TO DO IT, TOO. IT'S JUST A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE I FIND YOU WIMPS AND BREAK YOU IN TWO."

"We'll see, Mr. Asimov. I have a hunch you're going to regret ever setting foot off of Mars very soon. Goodbye."

And with that, the conversation was ended. Asimov was sweating from how furious Shadow had worked him up, the salty beads dripping from his forehead onto the floor, the shiny coat of perspiration making his muscles stand out in greater relief. He looked over to see the men playing with Patrick in various ways. Craig was shoving a finger into his ass, Dante was invading his mouth with a soul-sucking french kiss, Ashley sucking all the cum out of his dick while Jeffrey was practically marinating the poor (or lucky, depending on your point of view) man's body in clear, sticky precum.

"Grab Skinny, guys," he told them gruffly, referring, of course, to Patrick. "It's time to make my public debut."

--------------

The inmates already causing an obscene orgy at the mall were having the times of their lives. One of them was a huge, burly Latino with long dark hair and mystrious brown eyes and an almost constant smile that defined "lewd" stuck on his face. His name was Luis Ramirez and he'd been convicted in the past for robbing banks and murdering a few of his hostages during his getaway. All that unpleasant stuff seemed a million years in the past now that he was back on Earth having so much fun. At the moment he was plugging a growing ass with his monster cock, spewing one of his neverending loads into the guy's fuck chute, the ivory cream spilling out of the orifice in abundance and pumping the poor sucker into realms powerful pulchritude that the world hadn't been able to fathom 48 hours earlier. This particular one was almost completely grown out of his finely tailored buisiness suit, the slacks no longer slack at all around his tree trunk thighs, boulder ass cheecks and kielbasa cock. Some of his earlier creations littered the sunlit atrium in the middle of the mall where he'd decided to start his own blue light special, coupling with each other passionately and eagerly. They were gorgeous, too, muscular almost to a fault, the huge wedges and balloons of mucles almost making it difficult for them to feel and fuck each other. Men and women off to the sides were horrified, too scared and turned on to run away, knowing that it was only a matter of time until they were dragged into the muscular maelstrom. The sensible ones had left earlier at the first signs of the orgy. Some of the men were actually eager to be transformed, throwing themselves at the Inmates, begging to be brought into their brawny brotherhood. And they did it with a smile.

Luis looked over at his comrade who was currently shoving his anaconda down his burgeoning bottom's throat. He was a quiet Native American man who Luis could hardly remember ever saying more than five words, and never at the same time. The other Inmates just called him Rock because of his prodigious muscles (not to mention the preternatural hardness of his cock, even among Augmented men). He was stunningly handsome, now with the added tons of muscles to his frame more than ever before. You could probably cut diamonds on his cheekbones. The dried cum of his previous conquests contrasted the rich color of his skin exquisitely. Luis found that he was quickly developing an unrequited love for this man, no matter how many other men he fucked into perfection in the meantime.

Just as he was contemplating how gorgeous Rock was, the roof of the mall above them shattered and huge forms descended from above to them. Their landing created massive craters and quakes in the ground, shaking the men and women still rooted in place out of their muscle-addled haze and making them run for the hills for their lives. They recognized them as the Enforcers and knew that anything getting between them and their targets wouldn't last long.

Lord Freedom shook his muscles from the fall, sending tremendous ripples through his ponderous form. He looked much more muscular than the men they were facing down now, he was probably taller than them by five inches and outweighed them by at least three hundred pounds. He fileld out his star-spangled unitard beautifully, every etched surface of his muscles in perfect detail through the stretchy material. Only his package was wrapped in mystery thanks to the required cups they all had to wear on their genitals under their costumes in public in order to meet standards of decency. And he wasn't even the biggest man on his team.

He was backed up by the powerful young colt Thunder Muscle, and was flanked by the other members of their team that they'd met up with on their way here: Garganto-Man, Crusher and Mighty Wondrous. Garganto-Man was another huge Hispanic stud, with a brush of unruly, thick black hair on his head and green eyes that sparkled with the intelligence that he used almost as much as his immense form garbed in an orange full-body suit with an elegant "G" in the middle of his chest, almost swallowed up by his pectoral cleavage. Crusher was a shorter, stockier brute, with a bald head and a mean look on his face. He wore spandex that stretched diagonally across his torso, exposing one titanic pec covered with swirls of black hair, the strap going over his pec almost ripping from the strain, not to mention the package under his cup almost ripping its way out of his suit from the girthy mass. He had the reputation of being the Enforcers' most unpredictable, sour-tempered member, but he was loyal to the organization and would stop at nothing to accomplish his mission. That left Might Wondrous, who lived up to his name and more. The largest of the Enforcers, at 8'5" and 3000 lbs, his body was enough to distract people from his face, which was one of his more scandalous features. He had to have been at least in his mid-twenties, but he didn't look it at all. He looked younger than even Thunder Muscle, his beautiful youthful visage being able to be appraised at 19 years at the oldest. He had lustrous platinum blond hair on his head and in attractive male patterns all over his mostly exposed body. He wore simply stretchy white shorts with an "M" on one leg and a "W" on the other. He exuded confidence as he'd never come across anything in any of his missions that had proved to be a challenge for his awesome muscles or keen mind. He had been the best recruit Lord Freedom had ever received by far, and knew it.

Luis never stopped fucking the ass for a single second. "More playmates?" he asked not without some malice. Rock never bothered to look up from feeding his now humongous mate's throat his seemingly neverending dick.

"You're under arrest for sexual assault, public indecency and obscenity," Lord Freedom said in an official tone (he was good at this sort of stuff). "Come along quietly and you won't be hurt."

"We won't be hurt even if we don't go quietly and you know it!" Luis guffawed, still not ceasing his ass-ramming.

Lord Freedom shot a look at Crusher who didn't need to be told twice. He ran at a blinding speed towards Luis, with intent to ram Luis with his shoulder, careful to aim past the schmuck currently being raped (although Garganto-Man didn't think the man looked like he wasn't enjoying it). Luis didn't even flinch as Crusher was repelled instantly off of his stone-hard form and sent flying into a store which was completely demolished in the process. Luis continued his slick ass fucking.

Garganto-Man and Mighty Wondrous were stunned, but Lord Freedm and Thunder Muscle had been afraid this might've been the case, as they'd seen the other Inmates display strength far beyond what their size would dictate. He narrowed his eyes at his opponents. He wouldn't fail the Assembly!

[muscl4life]

The next part (I don't know in which number we are anymore!)

Hope you guys like.


Cheers


_______________


Ramirez just continued his pleasing fuck while the Enforcers decided what to do. Garganto-Man anxiously waited for a response from his commander, but Lord Freedom still considered if this was a good thing fighting inside the mall, because like Crusher had just proved, their match would be catastrophic to the nearby buildings. Luis increased his fucking pace and let go a loud growl as he came for the fifth time in a row, filling the anonymous bottom with his powerful muscle growth cum, and just before the guy had finished sucking Ramirez dry, he stood up just as powerful and massive as his changer, the once elegant dressed man now stood in the shreds of his expensive suit, panting and begging for more sex, but Ramirez turned him down.

?First things first, dude, we gotta take care of those fancy little wussies over there!?

With this, Rock also grabbed his recently augmented donut-shop clerk, who had completely outgrown his uniform and paper hat, now standing tall at 6?5? hulking bulging monster of power and sex rage. The newly augmented men launched into Thunder Muscle, still not used to their uncanny strength, they simply dragged the impressive figure of the Enforcer through a series of walls, destroying a huge area of the mall, but they had barely felt such tremendous impact. Garganto-Man felt the impact, and he knew those guys were really stronger than he had anticipated. Taking some time to regain his stance, the impressive Latin-featured superhero grabbed the two ?smaller? foes by their impressively thick necks and threw them back to the main square. But as soon as they were free the guys managed to run back against the Enforcer, and the fight continued, each punch so powerful that could blow the entire building apart, only the muscles of those massive beings could stand such destructive figures

Rock and Ramirez looked at the three Enforcers ? while Lord Freedom and Thunder Muscle showed hesitation on their looks, the Mighty Wondrous was simply emotion less ? and there was a very good reason for that.

The Assembly had never been truly satisfied with Patrick?s Augmentation process, not because it lacked in physical attributes, nor the homosexual tendency whatsoever; their real problem was that their augmented pawns, Enforcers or Inmates, were still human, at least in their weaknesses ? No matter which role they would play, they were always stereotypes of men changed into powerful augmented versions, but they carried their behavior one step forward once they were augmented. If they had been criminals, the Inmates were vicious, raging, irrational beasts while the Enforcers would become bastions of human virtues, loyal and dedicated to their cause ? hence the enormous work the Assembly had to uncover its real operations and intents in order not to draw the anger of their super powered pawns over its dark plans.

The Assembly was fed-up of depending on leaders to control their pawns. Both Zoltan Asimov and Lord Freedom were the reason for constant discussions in that group, none of its members was satisfied with their main recruits. Asimov was a mad genocide with twisted mind augmented as well as his muscles, while Lord Freedom, a former military hero with spotless profile, considered himself as ?Paladin of Justice? acting like he could truly interfere into anything he judged ?wrong?. Keeping both sides of their armies under control demanded most of the group?s efforts, and that?s why they developed a new version of Patrick?s augmentation process. Through this new system, they would be able to ?reprogram? the subject?s entire personality, shaping it into everything they wanted ? in that case, the best Enforcer or Inmate would act solely under their orders, without questioning the means or the goals of their leaders. The proof of their latest success was the creation of the Enforcer named ?Mighty Wondrous?.

He was never a hero or a brave server of ?the good forces? ? quite the contrary, Kyle Ramsay had been quite a vicious young man who had gotten into a lot of trouble, he was condemned along with his assistant Benjamin Sherman for murder ? Ramsay broke into the safety vault of a department store where he and his friend Benjamin worked as security officers. Sherman was sentenced for assisting Ramsay in the murder of the manager, Clark Woods. While Benjamin had been sent into M01, Kyle was kept under special custody, while they developed this new Augmentation process.

Mighty Wondrous took over four years of tests and simulations, but finally they had achieved their goal ? the creation of a deadly fighting machine, that would response to their very ordered without questioning, stripping any moral concept from Ramsay?s behavior, they were able to recreate his image as an Enforcer instead of a regular Inmate. The Assembly wanted to make sure that an individual who had never been a role model could pass to the world as a hero, if he had been commanded to act like such. To make sure no one would recognize Ramsay, after all his face had been on the local news for quite sometime, the new version of the Augmentation Process included a complete rejuvenation process that ended up with reverting Ramsay?s once scarred face into a smooth youthful appearance, that would help to give him the aesthetics of a superhero ? young, muscular, powerful, someone who could be the boy next door, only a thousand times more muscular.

Wondrous was not, by all means, a human robot, he still had a mind on his own, but since he had been depleted of any own moral code, he acted like the one the Assembly had conditioned him to follow ? that?s why the man who once had been known as Kyle Ramsay now felt the urge to follow the Assembly?s determinations to the very end, because that was his own will.

Rock and Ramirez laughed as the newbies dragged the passed out figure of Garganto-Man, dropping him at their feet. ?Oh, gee, look at them in those shiny tight clothes. They are super heroes?? ? Ramirez said in a poor girly impression since his voice was so deep and powerful. Lord Freedom and the other Enforcers were shocked as their powerful companion had been knocked out by two guys who until no more than an hour ago were mere civilians without any power at all. ?What the heck is going on here?? ? asked Thunder Muscle looking at the stoic face of his commander.

?Enforcers, assume aggressive stance, TAKE THEM DOWN!? ? Lord Freedom yelled as he launched himself at the smaller, yet incredibly strong villains, followed by Thunder Muscle, while Mighty Wondrous kept in the back, waiting for the orders of his true commanders. Since they haven?t given him a counter-order, the most massive of the Enforcers moved his enormous physique towards the incredible bulk of Rock, who waited eagerly for a chance to fight with the biggest guy around.

Freedom grabbed the newly grow men and easily overpowered their combined strength, using not only his superior physique, but also the many years of fighting techniques helped him a lot to manhandle those incredibly strong former civilians, who still needed to be treated in ?softer? way than the other guys.

Thunder Muscle tried to use his powerful legs to hit hard on the Latin menace, but even though the young Enforcer almost flew against the enemy, hitting the middle of his ample muscular chest ? but although Thunder was used to destroy several concrete walls with that blow, he felt like he was kicking the hardest substance in the universe. The young aged Enforcer yelled in pain as he felt the bones of his right leg simply snapping ? while the guy never hurt a thing, Thunder had an exposed wound and was his agony scream shook the entire foundations.

Meanwhile, Mighty Wondrous and Rock sized each other. The Inmate knew that this guy was the biggest, but he also thought that was small because he was indeed over 12?tall and 6,000 pounds of prime blessed muscles. Wondrous threw a powerful punch followed by a mighty blow with his knee on the ribs of the Indian muscle monster, but it had no effect. Wondrous lifted him over his head and threw the guy against his partner, to give time for Freedom to rescue Thunder Muscle. Rock and Ramirez stood up, and after a powerful combined laughter, they kissed each other and immediately started coupling their huge cocks were hard and dripping insanely huge amounts of pre-cum. The Enforcers couldn?t help but getting shocked at that view, not only it was a very humiliating kind of insult, but mostly because not even Freedom and his ?code of justice? could help his enormous cock from getting hard. The sheer bulge on his crotch challenged the stretching quality of his costume, and he was joined by Thunder Muscle, no matter how bad his wound, his augmented organism already worked on recovery, but despite the pain he felt, the younger Enforcer sported a raging erection. Wondrous simply dropped his hands and reached for his growing cock, he reacted to such sexy display of manhood and strength the worst way an Enforce could, he showed the enemy they were really sexy and fucking-worth.

?What?s the matter guys? Enjoying the show?? Asked Ramirez as Rock inserted his enormous cock into his eager butt ? ?You feel like joining us, little squirts?? ? The booming voice of Rock joined the mockery as he made sexy faces to their so-called arresting party.

Freedom was completely lost ? ?What?s the matter with these guys? We can?t hurt them, they hurt us so easily and they are always so horny! How come they are so fucking powerful?? ? Considered the leader of the Enforcers as he heard something over his communication device ? ?Lord Freedom, help me! The villains invaded the Palace of Peace! Asimov is their leader!? ? That was Patrick?s voice filled with fear and shock. Truly, the Enforcers never faced such dangerous situation before.


Patrick cut the communication, cleaning the corner of his mouth from all the mix of saliva and pre-cum he had been savoring from Asimov?s enormous cock. The Warden was the biggest Inmate ? at least according to their data, and he was a ruthless dictator, but he finally gave the weakling human inventor of the Augmentation, the very thing he carved for so long ? a bit of attention. All those Enforcers were bigger and stronger, despite their so-called honor and bravery, they pretty much acted like asses towards Patrick the whole time, they just wanted him to run the place because their huge hands couldn?t operate the computers without breaking them. Although Asimov was the image of terror and cruelty, Patrick knew that his enormous alabaster cock was hard because the little man worshipped it from afar, even that that huge shift could mean his death by the most cruel methods ? at least the former Warden of M01 paid enough attention on his scrawny figure.

Zoltan rejoiced ? ?Very nice, weakling, you did exactly what you were told to do??

The rest of his guards also grunted. Their Lord has told them to change Patrick so he could dwell in his mind as well, and that was the next thing to do. Ashley looked at Dante who just nodded. The impressive General on Sherman?s armies picked Patrick from Asimov?s legs ? ?You listen here, runt, if you want to join us, this is not the one you have to worship!?

?What? What are you talking about?? Patrick couldn?t help but gasping as he felt something wrong, and suddenly he was not at the Palace of Justice anymore. He and the enormous man who once was the Inmate Dante were at another place?.

?Welcome, dad!? ? said a powerful voice that echoed at the deserted place they were. Patrick felt his very soul boiling when he saw the emerald glow on the monstrous physique of Lord Sherman. ?Although technically you would be my step-dad, since I was reborn after the augmentation process!? the thought carried the same voice tone but it surrounded the interior of the little man?s mind.

?Who are you??

?I?m Ben, the God? ? Said the immense emerald monster as he materialized to his tiny human ? ?I used to be an Inmate on Mars 01, but now I?m free to conquer the universe!? He said in a mean tone that sent the shivers down to Patrick?s spine, and he would have wet himself again if it wasn?t by the fact his cock was aching hard he couldn?t pee no matter how scared he was.

?It?s alright human, you don?t need to understand now, all I want is your servitude towards me and my growing legions, I?m here to free the world of the Assembly and to conquer it for my designs solely, but I need your help and I can pay you very well??

?H-how??

Ben grinned ? ?Everything you know so far, Inmates and Enforcers, are past, I?m the future and I?ll conquer over them. They?re useless pawns for the Assembly, but with your mind working for me, I?ll make them pay for their sins, and you?ll be together in the winning legions, not as a stand-byer, but one of the soldiers ? no one will ever overlook you again, mostly because they?ll have to look UP to see you!?

?You?re gonna augment me??

Ben laughed so hard, Patrick felt the whole world shaking ? ?I can make you be everything you dreamed of being, the very reason why you created this process, I can give you much more than you gave these men all along!?

?What do you want from me then, sir??

?Call me your Lord and help me getting even more powerful. I want leverage against the Assembly, and you can provide it to me. I wanna know exactly who they are and where they are??

?But I don?t know about that?Lord? I really don?t??

?I know weakling, but it doesn?t mean you CAN?T find out about them. Once you let me dwell in your mind, you?ll be my vessel to my conquest plans?

?I accept your offer, my Lord, I just want to be like Zoltan and the others!?

?Yes, you?ll be like the others, but you?ll find out much more right now!? Ben kissed Patrick violently, the guy never had a chance, the kiss suffocated him, even though he thought he never needed to breathe again. He felt the solely hands on that monster engulfing his body and growing around him, making him feel so small, so powerless, so real at the same time. Ben grinned as he let go of the kiss, Patrick fell down already growing, his body changing in huge spasms of muscle growth. Ben grinned as his enormous cock bathed his new creation. Patrick fell unconscious on the hands of the huge Dante. The first one of a new batch of muscle monsters would soon be created.

?Dante, you?ll suck this guy like he was truly one of my legion, don?t worry about his fragile body, I?ve given him a very special gift, although you can?t notice, he?s changing from the inside, soon he?ll be one of my biggest soldiers, but from now just make sure you drink his cum, it?ll give you ten times more muscular density and you?ll have real superpowers almost like mine, but infinitely weaker. Make sure only you and my most loyal servants get this gift, because I?m not ready to extend it to the minions of newcomers you?ve made so far, you can let Zoltan help himself as well, at that point he?s just so weak his use is too little for me!?

?Why not changing Patrick at once, my Lord??

?Because he had the knowledge I wanted, my boy, and he gave me the power to crush the Assembly faster than I ever anticipated. But don?t be jealousy, you?re still my top ranked general and you?ll realize that you remain on that position, Patrick is at strategic position and he?ll be useful once the time arrives. Help yourself from his mega-powerful cum, and be prepared, you?re gonna come back more powerful than you ever dreamed my subject.? Saying this, the God teleported the couple back into the Palace of Peace.

Dante just appeared with mouth on Pat?s cock, engulfing the entire head on the little cock, and he felt that it grew longer as he kept sucking, the cock grew and his balls augmented as Patrick remained quiet, moaning, he was dreaming in the most blissful state of them all. The others watched in awe as the message from their God spread through their minds ?Drink from this human and you?ll humiliate them even more!?

Dante kept growing more and more muscular and soon, at 7?5? tall 1500 pounds he looked like a version of Lord Freedom, but with even thicker muscles and better developed physique. That meant that their true sizes had also been augmented and the legions of Lord Sherman could no longer wait for their turn with Patrick?s juices.

All the guys in the Palace of Peace gasped as Dante got a dose of this cum. The weakling human woke up at once, fascinated with all the pleasure he felt. Dante gasped and coughed as his muscles grew stronger, warmer, they shone with power and density, he looked at his companions as he felt his proportions augmenting, his muscles getting even stronger and more powerful, he floated above them laughing out loud as Patrick grinned ? ?I guess, our Lord wanted me to give you guys a tonic??

Besides all the growth Dante?s appearance also changed, although he had been incredibly hot before, now his faces assumed a certain glorious aspect, some seriousness his former looks never had. Now he looked like a man you could depend your life on. Ben had made Patrick?s cum turn his legions into some kinds of real-life superheroes. If that?s what conquered the public opinion, he?ll make sure the Assembly would lose space in this very area as well. Dante looked like an angel of muscle and glory, superior in any aspect. Plus, he had a winning smile, which could melt the heart of the most skeptical critic. Asimov almost cried when he heard the message ?You proved your value, man-pet. Now make yourself more useful for me. Go drink from the vessel!?


The Inmates would become even more appealing than the Enforcers, but not just sexually, they would look even more honest and sincere ? the new gift on Patrick?s juices would have this gift for the legions. Zoltan approached the weakling mortal.

?I?m next? ? he actually had tears running down on his scarred cruel face.

Meanwhile, the Enforcers couldn?t move, they were surrounded by two of the Inmates, and they were there just fucking each other senseless ? once you came the other assumed the topper position. Lord Freedom and his companions were chained to that scene, because it was too hot not to be worshipped. The Enforcers had been not only defeated but also humiliated. The only thing they had now was their Palace, and they had to get back there!

[TheMM]

Hmm, I suppose I could add on to this story, but do you really want ME, 'he-who-writes-short-chapters-and-likes-to-type-with-hyphens' make the next part of the story?

[Mad Dog]

As long as you respect all the additions that came before you, this story's open to everyone.

[Mad Dog]

Crusher grunted as he lifted himself up off of the ground, shrugging his massive shoulders free of the rubble they had been covered under. The impact from colliding with that muscular man-fucker had knocked him out cold for the past several minutes. It was a new sensation he had to get used to again, because in all his years as an Enforcer, he'd never met anything that could actually put up that kind of resistance to his superior strength. His uniform was torn in places due to the impact, but his single strap continued to valiantly stretch over his mountainous traps and pecs as taut as a guitar string and almost as thin. He sniffed as he wiped the blood that was trickling from his nose. Fuck! He'd even been wounded! He'd MURDER that shit-eater! At least, that's what he was telling himself as he dusted off, before he turned to see the current spectacle.

Riley Johnson hadn't always been Crusher, the sour-tempered lone wolf of the Enforcers. He'd once been an enthusiastic, skinny boy that watched the bodybuilders he saw on TV with nothing but respect and awe. Whenever he saw the men strut in their tiny posers, more enormous than his naive mind had ever through possible, he knew that he wanted to grow up to be just like them. The confidence they had, the swagger, the brazen pride in their own masculinity! It spoke to every unspoken desire he had. When he began to go through puberty, he quickly discovered that he wanted more than to just be one of the men up there on stage, he wanted to have one of them as his own, to touch and kiss and fuck.

But these thoughts were too threatening to him. He didn't want to be one of those faggots he heard his parents deriding every now and again. Surely none of those big bodybuilders were gay, they were too manly! So he tried his hardest at an early age to become what he secretly sought: a huge, masculine muscle man. He worked out like he was a man possessed, and he started getting the gains he was hoping for. By the end of high school, he was a 6'3", 260 lb. teen-beast, a star athlete in football, baseball and wrestling. But he wasn't happy; in fact, he was a miserable person. He snapped and argued with everyone he met, unable to keep a girlfriend because of his bad attitude and impotence in bed. Most of the time after a failed attempt at fucking his girlfriend of the week, he'd slink off to the bathroom to break into his secret stash of bodybuilder magazines and bust a few nuts off of that with his 11" dick. Yeah, he was pretty hung, but it just made him look like a bigger failure when it stayed stubbornly soft while the rest of him hovered menacingly over his disappointed dates.

After high school, he'd decided to throw himself into his masculine fantasies even more, denying that he did so because he secretly wanted to be around other muscular, manly men. He did what only seemed logical in his mind: he joined the army. The physical rigors of his occupation only further fueled his muscular hypertrophy, bloating him up to 290 lbs. of 22-year-old beef. He was an excellent soldier in that he always did what his superiors asked of him, his only problem was that he'd constantly pick fights with his comrades. He was extremely sexually frustrated because the obsession he had to find a huge, muscular, masculine man had turned him into the very object of his own desire, but left all the other candidates wanting. He was the biggest, boldest bastard he knew, and he wanted someone that was even more of those things than himself. But every time someone made a sly come-on to him, he overreacted to his fear of being sexual with another man, and was angry that such a puny fucker would even think he had a chance with him.

It was for his great capacity for obedience and imposing figure that the Assembly chose him to be an Enforcer eight years ago. He had salivated at the opportunity to get even bigger and manlier, not to mention practically becoming the superhero that he used to idolize when he was a small child, unknowing of why the spandexed behemoths made his little dick stiff. And his Augmentation was phenomenal. At 6'10" and 1300 lbs. of brawn, it was almost as if the process had known the kind of man he wanted to be, and granted his wish. He was a living, breathing pile of muscle, every motion sent a bulge flexing and exploding in size. His dick was an enormous pillar, a monument to his ultra-manhood. In fact, his dick was the biggest of all the Enforcers, save for Mighty Wondrous, due to the fact that he was already hung like a horse before. But the same process also gave him a sex drive he couldn't easily ignore. In fact, he was forced to ejactulate almost several dozen times a day just to feel sated. The same was true of all Enforcers, and the Palace of Peace was almost always filled with the sights and sounds of muscular behemoths rutting each other with abandon. Riley "Crusher" Johnson kept his sour nature, unable to open himself even to the very objects of his desire, men just as, if not more, muscular and manly as he. He kept mostly to himself, choosing to jack himself off in solitude or give himself blowjobs in order to quell the sexual monster he kept bottled up inside. He used some of that same rage to destroy any threat the Enforcers faced. His various coping mechanisms had worked rather well in keeping him from having to face any of his problems so far in his life... until now.

What he saw in the middle of the mall was nothing short of his wildest fantasy come to life. The two mysterious muscle felons were coupling over and over again in bestial heat, slinging pre-cum and cum from their wildly throbbing cocks every which way, slathering it over their shiny skin, held taut over muscles Crusher now knew to be stronger than even his own, shoving it into each other's mouth or ass. He could almost hear chuckling from them amongst the groaning and moaning that told him it must feel as good as it looked. To them, this was just a game.

Standing in front of this tableau were his teammates, frozen in what had to be lust at the sight of these two spectacular specimens showing them all what sex was REALLY about. All of them, from Thunder Muscle to the patriotic Lord Freedom, were obviously aroused, the cups they were forced to wear for decency's sake being inadequate to fully hide the bald-faced sexual need they were all feeling at the moment, the immensities of their endowments becoming quickly obvious. Hell, Mighty Wondrous was even touching himself through his shorts, stimulating his sex to greater erotic heights.

Crusher needed no such encouraging. His genitals instantly inflated at the sight of all this, overwhelming his special-size (even among the Enforcers) cup and stretching against the black spandex material of his costume. He walked slowly over to the scene, enrapt by the duo performing. As he got to the others, his costume could take no more. The obscene dimensions of his cock and balls busted through the material, flinging the cup harmlessly aside. His penis swung up, almost hitting his face in the process (if not for the size of his pecs, it was obvious it would have). His heavy nuts thudded against his thighs, burdened with the loads that festered within.

"Crusher!" Lord Freedom gasped, looking at his subordinate showing the enemy exactly how arousing all of this was.

"Can't help it," Crusher whispered, an odd contrast to his usual gravelly, grumpy growl. "So fucking sexy. Gotta fuck..." His hand traveled to his enormous shaft, his calloused palm gently stimulating the sensitive skin, sending shockwaves of bliss through him. A clear bubble of precum formed at his circumcised tip, the first of a wave that would coat his fuckstick to be slippery and slick.

"Lookit that," Luis said to Rock, inbetween gasps at the Native American's savage thrusts up his hungry ass, "Baby Bear REALLY likes what he sees! Whaddya think, Rock: too big to be worth transforming, or too small to be a good fuck?"

"Just right," was all the huge, stoic musclestud said, beckoning Crusher over to them with his beautiful eyes.

"No, don't do it, Crusher!" Lord Freedom desperately commanded. "That's an order! Don't give them what they want!"

"Sorry, cap'n," Crusher said with tears in his eyes. "They're everything I've ever wanted. I can't say no." And with that, he leapt towards the endlessly fucking muscle men. Luis grabbed him with his immense hidden strength and pushed him underneath, face-first into the floor. He then ripped the seat off of his costume and started to slowly shove his lenghty, veined prick into Crusher's bulbous ass that could've swallowed any normal man's dick without letting it near the tightly-sealed treasure within. Luis had no such trouble and opened up Crusher for the first time with his blunt glans.

Crusher screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure as Luis set out fucking their new slave, making him the bottom of their muscle sandwich. Within the first few minutes, the Enforcers could see the rich, white semen pouring out of their former comrade's ass, each pump seeming to push the giant's body just a bit larger, meatier, more muscular and sexy. The pec strap didn't have a chance as it snapped at the growing mass of his chest. His cock seemed to throb larger and larger, it didn't seem possible, as it pushed out its own pearly fountain of fecundity.

Lord Freedom simply shook his head in shame at the scene, the sadness of the sordid spectacle seeming to shake them all out of the sex-crazed haze that had possessed them. "Men, we've lost here! We need to retreat and focus on that distress call Patrick gave us. There's... there's nothing more we can do here."

With a heaviness not borne of their ponderous muscular bodies, the Enforcers fled the mall.

----------------

Little did the do-gooders know that Patrick needed no saving. In fact, he was in the throes of more pleasure than any other mortal had experienced before. His Lord, Ben Sherman, had blessed him mightily for being the unwitting Father of this entire ordeal, gifting him with a slower, more intense, more powerful transformation than had been experienced by any other of his growing legions of men. And he was capable of bringing the men that were already transformed into pinnacles of muscular achievement to a new plateau of size and power. He had already practically turned the handsome Italian giant Dante into someone twice as powerful and as magnetically sexy and charismatic. Now it was Zoltan Asimov's turn to discover exactly what the spunk of this new stallion could do.

For Asimov's part, he was nearly hysterical with joy and gratitude towards his God, Ben. He, who had been such a terrible man towards Lord Sherman, who had actually imprisoned and raped him back when he lived among mortals, was being forgiven enough to partake of this new sacrament. After all, Ben had told them, he had become so pathetically small compared to the others that he was worse than useless to his master. And Asimov was a 7' tall, 700 lb. behemoth with a 19" dick. But those measurements would be ancient history, he thought as he was nearly in front of the blissed-out form of Patrick, who was slowly throbbing from head to toe with muscular growth.

The moment felt positively holy to Asimov as he bent his head to drink from the fountaining geyser of Patrick's semen, the rich, thick, salty-sweet flavor driving any other taste he had experienced out of his mind. It filled his mouth in an instant as he swallowed and swallowed, not wanting to miss a drop of this precious stuff. And it worked like gangbusters. The nanosecond it touched Asimov's tongue, the muscular development of Zoltan began anew where his body had thought it had stopped twelve years ago. His body seemed to sing in muscle as it bloomed on his massive frame, becoming larger and harder and denser. The mass of his pecs exploded forwards and outwards and upwards, snapping the leather harness his master had encased his torso in. His nipples inflated with new nerve endings, becoming as sensitive as a normal man's cock would be, as they were shoved lower and lower on his pecs due to their expanding size. His shoulders mounded more and more, eclipsing his head as they made even beachballs look lacking, each lobe sharply carved and deeply etched. His arms ballooned in both biceps and triceps, enormous veins coursing through them, feeding the consuming growth exactly what it needed. Even relased, each head of his bicep was now larger than his actual head. These arms now rested on his new lats, expanding wings of muscle that seemed to have no limit to how much more fibrous strength could be packed within, booming out more and more with each passing minute. His abs increased in size and definition, leaving one to question exactly where his innards went as his waist compacted and strengthened even more.

This just made the growth of his lower body more absurd. His legs were now several more times larger than his waist than they were before, absolutely bloated with huge muscle, the quads overhanging the knee so much that it was actually hidden from all the colossal bulk. His legs touched all the way down to the knee, as well, his thighs were so immense. Below his knees, his calves also blew out to insane proportions, touching as well. His hamstrings were enormous cords of muscle capable of pressing god-knows-how-many tons of weight with ease. His bounding bubble butt was also forming itself larger and more perfect, being capable of swallowing the largest, fattest, hungriest dick and making the fucker feel every inch of the velvety pillows of muscle.

His neck thickened into a huge trunk of muscular might, combining with his inflating traps and shoulders to almost bury his head. The insane girth of his neck snapped the tight leather collar like a twig. The blonde hair that covered his healthy skin looked even thicker and more soft and rich than before. His head was covered in thick blonde hair and a full beard that gave him the look of a regal lion, king of the muscle-jungle. It spread enticingly over his titanic pecs and thinned over the hills of his abs until it spread out anew over his groin, showcasing what was quickly becoming a wonder of the world. His dick had long since burst from its black leather cage, his weighty cock ballooning with each throb of the veins that covered his male appendage. His nuts were swelling with the demi-god loads that were simply waiting for Asimove to give the word to unleash.

Asimov had moved onto sucking Patrick's dick into his mouth now, swallowing the neverending flow of seed with growing ease, wrapping a long, muscular tongue around the quickly increasing length and girth of the meek man's burgeoning manhood. In fact, Patrick's genitals were growing at a pace that outstripped his muscles, the endowment attached to him clearly stretching past a foot, probably closer to a foot and a half, but Patrick still only resembled a budding bodybuilder, probably not more than 210 lbs. of absolutely fat-free, ripped, bulging muscle. Asimov was making the man look like a doll at the moment, however. He had grown past the form Dante was keeping at the moment, obviously Asimov was unused to having control over the size of his form, not to mention he wanted to experience his full size, to know exactly how huge his master had allowed him to become. He was well past ten feet tall, closing in on twelve, and in a minute or so had passed even that, setting his sights on thirteen or fourteen, he thought, at the most. He began to sense newfound powers within himself, and began to float off of the ground because it was beginning to crack from the immense weight he was packing. His consciousness expanded in tandem with his body and he sensed another mental presence, Dante's. They exchanged looks, Dante's new stern, ultra-handsome, glorious visage of angelic charm and beauty giving Asimov's tapering hypertrophy a hungry look. Their minds mingled and kissed in the way that only they could, unfettered by lips and physical sensation. Asimov explored the minds of the others and found only awe and desire in their thoughts, except for Patrick who was lost to any feeling but his own sheer pleasure.

Asimov finally felt himself reach the apex of his magnificence. By the muscle god, it felt so fucking amazing! Was this how the others had felt all the time when they had been transformed by Lord Sherman, or was this a wholly new phenomenon, the mere act of existing as an absurdly muscled behemoth of power and masculinity radiating waves of pleasure that he felt quaked every atom in his being. He flexed an arm and watched the veins spread and become more pronounced, the biceps inflating exponentially and making breathtaking peaks. His triceps hung in abundance below, huge sacks of tightly defined cords blessed with more strength than Asimov thought could possibly be tested in the mortal world. Satisfied wasn't the word. He flexed his pecs and felt the immense shelf clash against his squared, furry chin. They consumed his view, but at this point he instinctively knew he could use his "third eye" to see whatever he needed to outside of, and including, his own muscular magnificence. His cock was rock-hard and met him at eye-level, weeping the same slippery pre-cum that Dante's stiff pole was leaking. He decided to take a look at his own face and was astonished, no, flabbergasted at what stared back. He had always been ruggedly handsome. Not exactly a perfect Adonis, but he had that masculine factor that women (and his brawny subordinates) seemed to find attractive. He had a few scars and imperfections, but he was fifty years old and his days as a young colt were long past; he could strictly be classified as a muscle daddy nowadays.

But that was before this rebirth. Now his face was absolutely charismatic in its beauty. It was the perfect balance between harsh, masculine lines and classically gorgeous features. He still looked like an older man, but every wrinkle that had previously just made him look old now seemed to give him an aura of wisdom, experience and warmth. This was not the face of a mad, power hungry Eastern European dictator. This was the face of a beloved father figure, stern yet fair, aging gracefully but still as handsome and virile as any young stallion could hope to be. While Dante embodied the perfect Eagle Scout, Zoltan Asimov was the dad everyone wished they'd had in the secret depths of their hearts, someone to protect and guide them. His eyes twinkled and teeth sparkled.

For those standing far enough away from this mythic titan to actually see his face, they instantly came. Zoltan Asimov was now a 17' tall, 18,000 lb. marvel. "I'm full," he told them all through the new mindspeak he and Dante now possessed. "Someone else take a crack at it."

Craig, Jeffrey and Ashley looked amongst themselves with lusty eyes. Who would be the next one to enter this new realm of muscle and power?

-------------------

While the Inmates were occupied around the world with spreading growth and chaos throughout civilization, while the Enforcers raced back to their Palace of Peace to see if they could possibly prevail against this unknown menace, while the Assembly prepared for the next step in their battle against this chaotic force, everyone was unaware of the miracle that was happening. Everyone except Ben Sherman, of course. It was hard to keep something secret from a being that was quickly becoming all-knowing. His ability to receive and comprehend information was developing as fast as it was being used. So the massive spike in power that was concentrated in the small, remote Pacific island did not escape his notice. He even smiled and a small (to him) tear rolled down his beatific cheek. His sons had just been born into the world.

[muscl4life]

WOW!

My legs are still trembling, I hope I can honor the quality of this chapter...

Simply POWERFUL!

[Mad Dog]

Aww, shucks! [blush]

I'm just glad you liked it after the long wait.

[muscl4life]

Okay, it took me a while to figure out how to add to such powerful installment, I have to say that it was the best I could mutter within my poor vocabulary.

Hope you guys are enjoying this as much we are!

Take care.

_____________________________

Patrick suddenly felt his body being carried by the immense Asimov, if once he feared that cruel dictator, now he only wanted to be in his graces, like he was the fatherly wisdom that every man seeks in his life. The enormous man-pet of the Lord of the Muscles smirked as he saw the remains of his old costume, he no longer had those garments but he had never felt more submissive to his lord, he could even feel his touch now, commanding his very existence, invading his soul and entering into his mind like the property it actually represented. Asimov never felt happier in serving anyone but his own megalomaniac impulses, but he finally met someone that made his ambition look puerile, and that only increased the love towards his God.

The vessel of Lord Sherman?s blessing felt that his body also changed, and he knew what he was supposed to do, he was the instrument for his God?s will ? ?Send me Craig now, the other two will be completed at the same time, because by then I?ll be even more used to this power our Lord bestowed on me??

Craig felt Ashley pushing him forward ? ?Go ahead, big guy, me and Jeff are doing this thing together!?

Craig didn?t need to be told twice ? he grabbed the tiny in comparison figure of Patrick and started to stimulate the enormous cock to gain its precious gift. The juices of rejuvenation seemed to work faster as Patrick embraced his role. Barnes grew bigger as he savored the liquid orgasm. The muscle fibers seemed to swell so smoothly, the transition went incredibly beautiful, Barnes? growth was pure symphony, his limbs inflated with hard, striated fibers as his proportions augmented rhythmically as he seemed to get more in touch with himself. Craig felt he wasn?t breathing any longer, because he didn?t feel like he needed, he only drank the juices of transformation and accepted his blessing. The more he felt his tongue around Patrick?s ever lasting orgasm, the more the powerful warrior understood his growth. It was not just augmentation, of enhancement, his Lord provided him such power that mankind would never fully understand, and that?s what impressed him, Sherman was willing to share a smallest fraction of the power he conquered if they were loyal to his plans, Ben was the new God they had to worship, if even Asimov who had been the most despicable tyrant, had worked his way towards the graces of the Muscle God, it meant that their human lives were far gone now, they dwelled in a new era, an era of muscle and glory, to conquer their new limits, that was the main reason they were being given such powerful gifts.

Craig felt Patrick?s hand caressing his head. He looked back at the vessel and noticed that he was growing in his own rhythm, becoming more masculine and more muscular, but nothing that could be compared to the already changed Dante or Asimov, and now the powerful Barnes.

While Dante was bestowed the holiness of an angel imbued with muscles, Asimov was granted the rugged looks of a fearsome wise warlord, Barnes developed into something different, a clean, smooth overwhelmingly beautiful muscle creature that shone with incredibly power. Craig?s body developed so much more massively than he had anticipated, he grew even taller than he had anticipated, his hair slowly faded as his body became completely smooth, his teeth became whiter, his hands grew wider and so did his feet and even his cock grew longer and even thicker with balls so heavy they practically dragged on the ground. His legs engorged with extreme speed, his chest grew beyond its already impressive width and thickness, the amazing tone of his flimsy skin developed even darker as he approached something that resembled the purest onyx.

The shoulders and the biceps grew in agonizing fury, they fought for more space, they wanted to grow even more grotesque ? they were competing to make Craig even wilder, the little traces with mankind bonded with a superior standard, he had embraced a new stage of muscular evolution, bestial and overdeveloped muscles that covered his body and only augmented within the seconds. Craig?s skin got softer albeit his muscles only got harder, his limbs grew slightly longer than they were, and his bald head gained a slightly improved shape that finally revealed the purpose of such dramatic changes. The abdominal muscles grew harder as they spread all over the area underneath his pectoral shelves of strength, in different sizes and shapes each group of new abdominal muscles only proved that Craig had adaptation enough to face any challenge, creating a natural armor that only increased his bestial look.

At 16? tall 19,000 pounds of insanely huge and wild-like muscles, Craig Barnes had achieved the magnificent look of a creature with uncanny strength combining the power of the man with the sensuality of a panther or some kind of other powerful feline only improved into infinity ? a wild combination of the muscles and the strength Lord Sherman bestowed him changed Craig Barnes into a server that was not only just as thick and powerful as his two companions, sharing the same kind of extraordinary powers, but Craig still had his own characteristic ? he embodied the qualities of an undefeatable predator, like the powerful gorilla gained the agility of the panther and the size of the buffalo, like nature had morphed him to reveal the all the seduction imbued within the muscles of its ultimate predator ? his muscles and agility were his weapons against all the adversities, his massive cock stood proudly between his grotesquely overdeveloped chest muscles. Craig was the behemoth who embraced his inner beast, he moved in every direction he wanted, he could stretch those incredibly thick limbs into any possible way, he no longer had any kind of limitation ? like the acrobat that had been granted the ability to feel no pain at all ? his muscles were so dense and so massive they were always bulging. Craig?s eyes glowed in the same emerald green that Zoltan and Dante also flashed, that was the mark of their eternal servitude to the Lord of Muscles. Barnes finally stood up and faced his companions, Dante and Asimov ? who nodded back at him. They now shared their thoughts, they were untied in the worship and the love towards Ben?s power, because if that was a minimal fraction of his powers, that was a God that really needed to be worshipped.

Patrick groaned as he now felt his cock twisting, its overflowing spunk now carved for a new one to change. He smiled as Craig felt that he had already achieved his gift., and the wildest server gently kissed the lips of his changer, no words were needed between them, Patrick felt that, despite the enormous size difference between them, he now shared everything those monsters also had. Patrick looked then at Jeffrey and Ashley.

?You two come together, you shared everything so far, now it?s the perfectly time to share your combined bless?? ? Patrick felt that his words were not only his but coming from his Almighty Lord.

Meanwhile, a group of men gathered around a rich redwood table. Every single one of them had the same worried look on his face, the smoke of the expensive cigars and cigarettes filled the room, but it couldn?t bother these men. Together they ran the world, hidden behind a very elaborated scheme, they were the Assembly ? men that although physically weak, used their other and especially nasty talents to conquer their way up in human societies. ?Wealthy men? ? so they would be referred with extreme deference, although their only wealth was their dirty money conquered thought the most cruel possible methods.

?Are you sure we Asimov is behind all this?? ? Asked a fat Asian man as he caressed his greasy hands.

?We cannot take the time to make assumptions, we know Asimov is involved and that?s what we need to deal at this moment!? ? Shadow said, a tall well built man in his early thirties, young enough to be ambitious and old enough to know that he was nothing but a mere puppet to those disgusting men. They were bankers, industry owners, but also crime lords, corrupt politicians, the net of profitable activities knew no such thing as ethics or moral code. Law abiding is for the mere citizens, not for the true Law makers as they were ? that?s why they had the Enforcers ? to keep those who rebelled against them under restraint and the Inmates, using the former prisoners to increase their wealth at the cost of his lives.

?So what are we gonna do about this menace?? ? It?s been proved that those Enforcers cannot deal with them. The people are losing their faith on their heroes, and that?s not good!? ? Said a pale man dressed in expensively designed suit.

?I would say it?s time to use the new toys we have?? ? Shadow answered with a clever grin in his lips ? ?It?s time to fight those beasts with something they can?t fight, but that?ll kill them!?

Suddenly an old voice set the chills all over those horrible men.

?The New Enforcers Team is not already fully developed? ? Even Shadow?s expression changed from sarcasm to fear ? ?Yes, your highness, but ? they do not have any sexual desire, we tried that with Wondrous but it was still the begging, now we can turn men into powerful weapons that will do exactly what we say. They?ll kill the Inmates without being excited by their size and strength??

The one who scared all of them took a deep breath, and the others tried not to stare directly at him ? ?It?s not enough. They?re stronger than the Enforcers now; we need to strike stronger than just sending new useless pawns?

Those men did not dare to question the opinion of that member, but they also feared for their own sake ? ?What do you have in mind your Highness?? ? Shadow asked feeling his sweat running down his face.

?Don?t question me, Darren, there?s a new power behind all of this, and I can almost feel that?s it?s getting stronger as we speak, we need to crush it before it actually overpower us. What we need is a proof of the Assembly?s power and so it shall be done. Shadow you?re gonna be the one who represent us, you are well known in the mundane world as a benefactor and a peace lover ? you?ll turn the public opinion in our favor again, especially when you are finished.

The mood became a little lighter for the others, who just nodded along ? ?If your Highness feels that way?

But Shadow was restless, even though he carved for the power and the ascension over his so-called ?peers?, he knew the prices for being so exposed ? he didn?t want to lose himself for such horrible fate. ?Your highness, I?m sure that it can be resolved without exposing us to the world unnecessarily??

?That?s enough!? the voice filled the room and the figure stood up. His stance froze all the sinister members of the Assembly ? he walked, covered by the many shadows of the room, and then he faced the young tall man, who politely tried to question his order.

?What is the problem, my child? Are you afraid of losing your beautiful face?? ? the long finger on that horrible hand had almost no flesh, the pale skin tone and the strong rotten smell that came from this ?man? they called Your Highness filled the nostrils of the young Shadow.

?Please, your highness, I can still do so much for this council?? Cried Shadow without any shame of begging.

?Yes, you can and that?s why we are doing this to you. You?ll be our ultimate weapon against Asimov and his bestial Inmates.? ? the voice said as big strong guards appeared out of nowhere and dragged Shadow to another room.

?Please, your Highness, don?t do this to me?? He tried to get free but those were obviously augmented men, there fore their strength would never accomplish his intents.

?You always power, didn?t you? Well you?ll be granted power my boy, as our Final Enforcer you?ll gather the combined power of ALL the existing Enforcers in one single body and you?ll be a match for anything Asimov has on his sleeve. It?s true that you?ll also lose your mind and your body will probably cause your own self-destruction, but we need you in this side of the battlefield, there are not time to train a mindless pawn, it?s time to use the Horseman, a useful piece, but also not as important as many others, but don?t worry, your commitment to the Assembly was rather phenomenal, therefore when our victory is final, you?ll be always revered as the greatest weapon of them all. You are of great use in those times, but also dismissable in times of peace. The disgusting figure Said as he moved into the other room along with the guards and a still struggling Shadow. Meanwhile the other members were fully aware of Shadow?s exoneration ? it was his fault Asimov had located the Assembly in the first place, they wouldn?t tolerate such failure. Besides, they would attack him first, because that?s the only solid information they had ? so everything indicated that Shadow would become the Final Enforcing Power to stop this threat.

Ben could hear the loud cries of his sons from thousands of miles of distance, the same second they came into this world he could feel their powerful presence, now it was time for them to gather ? the massive Emerald God reached the remote island through his teleport abilities since he didn?t want to miss a second of their ascension.

The five women never really understood their role in this godly conception ? they weren?t pregnant of their Emerald God for more than a few hours, but truth is they didn?t, Ben?s sperm only needed their eggs to gain a mortal body that would soon evolve to match their powerful father?s standards. Their labors were synchronized and none of them felt too much pain, but it was a supernatural moment, they realized that all those male babies were already stronger than they could ever be in their lives.

As soon as each baby was born, the first thing the mothers noticed was their striking resemblance with their celestial father. Robert held the babies as they were born and although they also carried the inheritance of their beautiful, athletic mothers, it was like seeing five different versions of Lord Sherman ? in ever single feature they looked like twins, but again, they were different in many aspects, so the only real connection among those gifted boys was their fatherly power.

The Lord appeared to Robert and his wives; they all felt their warm muscles pleasing them. Ben was very happy with his servants ? he kneeled to see the sons of his power and blessed them with a heavenly smile.

?Welcome my sons ? Amon, Titus, Gilgamesh, Hannibal and Seth. You are like me, the embodiment of an ancient power that now seeks for the deserved domination. Embrace our fate and leave this mortal weakness behind. Time is not the lord of your power, so although you?re newly born, command your bodies to reach the ancient wisdom that lies in my sperm and now is your gift.?

The babies seemed to fully understand the plans of their father and suddenly they were involved in a brilliant green light. Like their mothers and their foster father, each baby seemed to already guess exactly which one had each of the powerful names their father chosen. The Caucasian son of Ben received the name of Seth, his powerful inheritor with African ascendancy was named Amon, the beautiful boy with Asian features would be known as Gilgamesh, the one with European traces was Titus and the baby with Latin-American inheritance was Hannibal. All the boys would soon the Sherman Clan into their infinite muscular power.

Within each second their power increased and their bodies evolved, not just aging, but most of all, they were growing more powerful, the very power inside Ben now reached through his offspring, as the five different versions of the same Muscle God grew not only older, but especially more muscular, soon they looked like 10 years olds but their muscles surpassed any Inmate ever created including Asimov?s original condition. Ben stood up and opened his arms. Growing more and more muscular as Ben allowed himself to fully expand into a more appropriate size to fully receive his sons onto his soon-to-be world. Their mass as the new gods grew to reach their father.

?We love you father! And we?ll help you to conquer this ridiculous planet and everything else our muscles deserve.? ? They said in unison as their bodies gained the looks of the age of 13 year olds within seconds, but their muscles already surpassed the weakling Enforcers.

Ben felt his own body expanding as his kids approached him, one by one they hugged their monstrous father as they expanded further and further. Lord Sherman knew that it was like meeting himself five different times, those boys were his power embodied and ready to conquer. They were developing into new beings of his Muscle Power and soon nothing would be able to stop them. Through his minions he would gather the power of worship and grow even more powerful, with his sons he would conquer anything in this universe.

Muscles growing everywhere ? Each of the mothers was crying so proud of the growing sons, the same kind of love and admiration a mother takes years to develop towards their growing sons displayed its massive emotion within the seconds as the mortal women watched their newly born babies growing faster into their deity form. Their bodies not only grew older, they were getting so much more muscular so incredibly sexy, it was hard not to be aroused by their growing muscles, and their huge cocks that expanded further and further into the glory of their father?s standards.

Ben hugged each one of his growing boys and welcomed him, their minds joining into their crusade for massive power, their questions being answered by the only one who shared their same thirst for power ? and the more they understood each other the bigger their bodies developed, their muscles growing past anything human, and reaching the steps of their massive Father. At the size of their five new Generals ? each boy now understood why their father had chosen those men as his first guard. Each son of Ben knew exactly their role in their conquer. Lord Sherman wanted his sons to join a General to learn everything their human bodies had passed through, so they could use this to grow even more powerful, besides, they would have to gain their love and worship so they would become real Gods as well, worshipped by mortals, feared and revered. Their muscles grew more monstrously as their skin matched the same emerald green shade of their powerful Lord and Father, even though they had slightly different final shades of green because their skins were in different colors, ubt Ben loved them the same way, he had never seen such beauty not even his won, because he knew that those boy/Gods were his very gift to his domains, rulers and knights of his words, the most loyal servants and the only trustful men he could truly meet. Although he was their father he already loved them with the passion of a lustful omnipotent muscle God.

Each of the boy growing quickly into God understood their role in helping their monstrously muscular father to reach his ultimate power. Finally, the five muscle beings were ready for the mission. Each one had the face of a young man in his late teens, but their muscles were just the image of their genetic blessings. Standing at 24? of incredibly perfection and 52,000 pounds of heavenly muscles, they would only second their father, who still towered over them, but that was just their first time entering in tough with their power. Ben hugged his immense sons like only his monstrosity could reach. A passionate kiss sealed their undying love, and they would soon copulate like the Gods they were, unbound for the mundane rules of the world they were born ? they had outgrown anything that did not belong into their powerful will.

?Come my sons, let your father know how powerful you really are!? he grinned floating from the island grounds, followed by his the boys as they got ready for their first round of sex the most powerful God in the universe.

(To be continued)

[TheMM]

Originally Posted by muscl4life

Amon, Titus, Gilgamesh, Hannibal and Seth

Looks like M4L is digging into history for the names, let's make it a lesson, eh class?


Amon- Egyptian god; a demon; in the langauge known as Sindarin, it is a "mountain."

Titus- Roman Emperor; the Apostle Titus.

Gilgamesh- Come on, do I really need to say anything for this one?

Hannibal- Carthiginian commander.

Seth- 3rd son, and only other child mentioned of Adam and Eve; Egyptian god.



I think I got them pretty well.

Class dismissed.

[smokemuscle]

Titus wasn't an apostle but a recipient of a letter...

Seth was the only one of Adam and Eve's children that was named...

[Mad Dog]

Originally Posted by smokemuscle

Titus wasn't an apostle but a recipient of a letter...

Seth was the only one of Adam and Eve's children that was named...

Cain and Abel.

[TheMM]

Originally Posted by smokemuscle

Titus wasn't an apostle but a recipient of a letter...

Seth was the only one of Adam and Eve's children that was named...

Also you seemed to have ignored the other thing I put for Titus, that there was a man named Titus (Titus Flavius Vespasianus) who was a Roman Emperor.

If you don't get my earlier post, all 5 names are either in one form or another:

1. A god.
2. A king or emperor.

[muscl4life]

Originally Posted by TheMM

Also you seemed to have ignored the other thing I put for Titus, that there was a man named Titus (Titus Flavius Vespasianus) who was a Roman Emperor.

If you don't get my earlier post, all 5 names are either in one form or another:

1. A god.
2. A king or emperor.

Actually I'm really impressed with this recent discussion about the historical/mythological names I used in this story, in any case hehe why don't you two agree they're good names for a God's son and help us move along with the story

Take care

[smokemuscle]

Originally Posted by Mad Dog

Cain and Abel.

post Cain and Abel i meant...

sorry...

[Mad Dog]

Ben and his god-spawn ascended higher and higher into the atmosphere, the eager boys floating up along with their divine father, rubbing every inch of muscular magnificence they could reach. Even at their insane size, they couldn't dent the impossible muscle fibers of their Father. Ben merely purred and groaned at the pressure they put on his immense form, his eyes nearly rolling into the back of his head from the sensation they were making him feel. Although at 75' tall and who knew how many hundreds of thousands of tons he weighed, the boys were sexually devastating him in ways that even his mind was having trouble comprehending. Sex with the other men had felt better than great, but this was approaching the limits of his own sensations. He hadn't known he had any left! How were these boys doing it. He looked at their bulging, brawny forms speeding around him, grabbing the mounds of his titanic ass cheeks, tweaking the bulbous, mega-sensitive ends of his nipples, savagely kissing his lips, rubbing their dicks along his own primeval endowment, shoving tongues down his gaping piss slit which Ben had lost all control of earlier. He was fountaining pure pre at this moment and it felt almost as good as his first godly orgasm. What would the real deal feel like with these five? he asked himself with the first bit of fear he'd felt since his transformation.

The boys had gotten used to their Father's banquet of muscle, and were slowing down their frenzied fuck-attacks, learning the steady pleasures of foreplay. Seth floated up to Ben's ponderous pecs and began licking every square inch (and that was quite a lot!) with his rough, wet tongue. Amon returned to Ben's backside and rubbed and buffed his Beloved Father's ass mounds, marveling at their bounding size and razor-sharp definition. He longed to feel with his own body what he had learned from Ben would be an amazing fuck between those boulders. Gilgamesh was trying his best to give his Father's anxious dick the best work-over he could. It was far too large to do anything traditional with, so he experimented with pec-fucking the throbbing, bulging veins on the silky shaft in the crevice between his pecs. Titus and Hannibal each clung with their enormous bodies each to a thigh, attempting to encircle them in their own vast grasp. Alas, Ben was still so huge that most of the thigh was left uncaressed by their forms. The rolling flexes that would be sent through each leg every so often pleased both the boys' rigid poles and their Father's lucky quads.

You're all doing so good! Ben encouraged through the mind-speak. Your capacity for eroticism is surpassing even my own expectations! I want you all to try to fuck me, now! HURRY! YOUR CREATOR NEEDS TO CUM!

It was exactly what they'd all been waiting to hear. With a mental cacophony of whoops and hollers of joy, they started giving their over-muscled maker exactly what he'd asked for. But it seemed that Ben wasn't quite ready for what they were willing to give him.

----------------------

Darren knew he was fucked. How could he have let things get so out of control? Darren "Shadow" Bluestone was a self-made billionaire, an entrepeneur that made people believe the American Dream still existed. He'd always wanted more of everything in life: money, power, sex... He'd been able to get his fill with his vast fortune. But once entering the opulent class of ultra-rich people, he heard rumors through his other wealthy friends of an organization that made them all look like paupers; a shadowy organization that controlled everything there was to control in the world.

At the mere mention of them, he'd salivate. He used a fraction of his fortune to scour the globe looking for leads on this group of people so that he could join their ranks, but in his search it was them that had found him, not the other way around. They were willing to let him in on their exclusive club, let him be a useful asset to the Assembly, and maybe then he'd be an official member. He let them have whatever they wanted, and they wanted a lot. Most of his fortune, for example. He signed it away to them in a heartbeat. He was the owner of Bluestone Inc. in name only. He was kept on a short leash as the liason between the Assembly and their various sundry interests, including all world governments and the M01 mining operation. He'd been turned into a recluse by them, but to him if it meant one day becoming a ruler instead of the ruled, it was worth it.

He'd been steadily earning their trust and respect, but the last few days had dashed all his hopes. All of these events starting with the disturbances at M01 were shrouded in mystery and plainly impossible given all the facts. M01 was escape-proof, he'd made sure of it. Asimov had been hiding something from him, he'd been sure of it, but the Assembly hadn't given him the time to ferret it out. Now he was hooked up to a bunch of tubes that invaded his body for the procedure that he feared more than anything. The Augmentation.

He looked at the two huge men that had escorted him here from the chambers. They weren't as big as the Enforcers, but that still put them at superhuman levels of muscle. They'd been given specially tailored suits by the Assembly for the artifice of business, but they had a hard time hiding the obvious power and brawn their enormous muscles contained. And knowing the drawbacks the Augmentation came with, he knew they probably had a hard time taking their pants off carefully enough to not rip them and still get in the dozen or so fucks a day with each other that their long, fat dripping pricks demanded. They looked at him with a mix of spite and jealousy. Darren hadn't treated them very well because they weren't as smart or as high-ranked as him. They couldn't do anything about it because if they used their preternaturally strong muscles to crush the life out of Darren without the consent of the Assembly, it wouldn't be too long until their own executions, too. Now they just smirked at him, rubbing the growing bulges of their crotches in anticipation of the show to come.

"You're finally going to prove yourself of some use to us, Mr. Bluestone," the decrepit man croaked, finally tottering out of the shadows. He looked like a skeleton wrapped in loose flesh, the man was positively ancient. His sunken eyes glared venemously from behind droopy lids, liver spots dotted his face and bony hands in abundance. He was hooked up to a machine himself, a series of tubes circulating an eerily familiar green liquid into his nostrils and up his arms. He was dressed in extremely rich and fine cloth, his suit probably would've looked impressive on a man that didn't stink of death and disease. "In fact, you could say you're about to go where no man has gone before."

"The Horseman Project is too unstable, your highness!" Darren squealed, his normally handsome and persuasive voice and features turned suddenly vulgar by his desperation. "How can I be of use to you if I die?!"

"At least I won't have to hear your prattling or excuses anymore," the old man spat. The two Augmented men chuckled and one elbowed the other in the ribs in jest.

"But...!!!" Darren's protests fell on deaf ears as the old man signalled for the scientist off to the side to throw the switch. Immediately, an orange viscous fluid began to flood the tubes and entered Darren Bluestone's body. "NNGGHH!" he grunted as muscular hypertrophy began to overwhelm his form. It wasn't like a normal Augmentation that had the pleasure of being spread out over a day and actually felt quite pleasurable. The Assembly needed results and it needed them quickly before the muscular hordes of Asimov increased too much. Muscle shoved itself painfully into Darren's body, inflating him to 500 lbs in less than a minute, completing the smallest cycle of an Augmentation in a small fraction of the time it should've taken. Somehow the formula kept his skin from tearing away as brawn kept bubbling into him. His lats shoved out rudely, demanding more and more space and getting it, making him look freakishly winged. His chest bounded out, and out, and out, and up and down and sideways, any way it could. It needed to be big, huge, humongous, outlandish. His nipples bloated outwards as they were folded underneath the titanic pillows of muscles his pecs became. His abs thickened and tightened as his quads below exploded and expanded, bulking underneath an ass so round and perfect, you'd swear it couldn't get any bigger or better until a fraction of a second later, an ass more perfect and muscular than before appeared. His cock reeled itself out, become fatter and longer and thicker and meatier and more veined, a cowled leviathan that was the very throne of male potency, hanging over two testicles that looked like they each contained a veritable sea of semen. His arms were unspeakable, massing up so huge they almost stuck straight out from their freakish size. Veins criss-crossed the entire expanse that led up to shoulders that looked like they could support the weight of the solar system. They conspired with his traps ans pecs to almost engulf his head, which was experiencing its own transformation. His face had been handsome before, but now it was something else; a mix between a soap opera star and a virile beast that lived in only your most pornagraphic dreams would best describe it.

It took less than half an hour, but finally his Augmentation tapered until it was only a slow, barely perceivable throbbing growth that would eventually dissipate. The Augmented guards had lost control and had cum several times through their expensive slacks during the transformation, their jaws dropped the entire time. Even the scientist seemed fairly flabbergasted by the change, adjusting his own soggy member. Only the old man seemed to keep his cool, squinting in appreciation at the vastness of his subject.

"How big is our boy, doctor?" he asked.

The scientist cleared his through, adjusted his glasses and tried like hell to behave professionally again. "Um, according to the instruments, he's... Shit! He's 35' tall and over a million pounds! There's no doubt he's as powerful, maybe more so, than the rest of the Enforcers combined!"

The old man smiled evilly. "Darren?" he asked loudly. No answer came from the giant. He stood stock still, his cock remaining tantalizingly flaccid, his pecs expanding and receding tremendously with each breath. "Mr. Bluestone?" Still no response. "Slave?"

The colossal bulk stirred. "Yes, are you my master?" The voice was so powerful it shook the foundations of the secret base.

"I am," the old man answered. "I created you, you belong to me."

"I belong to you," the hulk dully repeated.

"Your codename is The Horseman. You will be the harbinger of a new age of power on this planet. Do you understand?"

"Yes, I am Horseman. I will do as you command, Father."

The old man's eye twitched a little. He knew there were some kinks to work out with this method of Augmentation, but he didn't realize that Darren would imprint the first person that commanded him as his father. Still, he couldn't complain. They'd come up with the perfect obedient muscle giant based on that silly man Patrick's genius Augmentation process. "Fine. I want you to come with me. I will show you your enemies and tell you exactly how I want you to subdue the masses of Earth."

"Of course, Father," Darren, now the Horseman, replied.

--------------

Ben was experiencing something he never thought he'd feel again. It wasn't his sons' thick long cocks up his ass. They felt quite amazing sliding between his boulderous glutes, sliding up into his lovechute that few men in the world would ever have the glorious reputation of being large and strong enough to fuck. They were spewing the first of many thick, amazing loads into his ass, and for his part his ass was swallowing every rich drop. Two of them were fucking his mouth with their girthy appendages, throbbing with the exertion of the loads they were spewing, their amazing nuts thudding up and down heavily on top of his monster pecs. Amon was simply sliding his own proud prick into his Father's piss slit, mixing his own sperm with the steady onslaught of juice erupting out of Ben's dick.

He'd quite expected all of that, you see. He was a hyper-sexual being, and he expected no less from his sons. But what was truly unexpected was their effect on him. With each thrust of their impossible dicks, with each spray of their endless semen, he was being pushed higher into godhood, his mind and body expanding uncontrollably. He had tried to maintain his control over his form, trying to stay the same gargantuan size as they drove him into bliss he hadn't known existed. But he quickly learned no amount of control would stop the growth inside, and surrendered temporarily to it.

Are you upset, Father? his children asked him telepathically as they felt his anxiety at such unexpected growth. We thought you might want to be bigger, stronger. All this muscle and cock looks so hot on you, we want you to have more and more! As much as we can give you!

No, I'm not upset, children! he replied. Just surprised! I didn't think I could grow any more from the sexual emissions of others. But I guess you five are more precocious than I gave you credit for!

Yes, Father! Gilgamesh alone spoke. Our semen seems to be a recombinated version of the substance that first changed you. It's slightly different in all of us, so your body is still susceptible to it! Please, get even more huge!

The others joined in, urging their Father to grow more and more. Ben needed no encouragement. He simply swelled with their juices, muscle adding onto more impossible muscle. He was bigger than he'd ever dared grow now, and it was all thanks to the insatiable muscle lust of his clan. He could see all their teenaged faces beaming, miniature, multicultural versions of himself wanting to see the origin of their beauty and brawn become even moreso.

His body eventually adjusted to all the new size and power the cum of his younglings gave him, tapering off at a size too unspeakable to mention. Ben idly wondered if he was visible from space now. My children, he said, you're all so unique and wonderful! Thank you for showing me I have even more boundaries to push! But now we must part company for the time being. Don't worry, I'll always be in your minds and hearts. Go to my Generals, you all know which one you're destined to be with! Learn their human ways and understand the limits of their mortal existence. Make them adore you, love you. Help them complete their special tasks, it is why I created you all. You're my gifts to humanity, the bridge to a world where creatures such as us will be welcomed and worshipped as we so rightly deserve to be. Do not forget the roles your mothers and foster father played, you should revere them as special acolytes of my muscledom. Go, and remember I love you totally and always!

Each of the boys sand out their love for their Father as they teleported down to the mortal realm, to seek out their partners in Ben's ultimate schemes.

-------------

Hope you guys liked this installment. Because of time restraints I couldn't get to Jeffrey's and Ashley's growth, so I guess it's up to the lucky writer who goes next.

[muscl4life]

Another installment.

I decided to post a shorter part because I am really busy the next days, but I hope you like it. I liked writing about Jeff and Ash very much. Let's see what you think of "The Five"

Cheers

_____________________________________



By the time Ash and Jeff assaulted the growing manhood of Patrick, he had been so used with his newly powers that he already envisioned what he would do with them – Patrick could feel in their minds the muffled scream of mutual desire and lust – two souls that albeit all the circumstances were meant to be together. Soulmates forged in the Grace of His Muscularity and that’s what they would truly become.

Their adulation on Patrick’s blessing juices was synchronized to the very detail, their enormous hands and hot warm tongues touching the exact body parts to create a wave of sexual tension that was inhumanly bearable – only the blessed by Lord Sherman would be able to outlive and enjoy that ultimate feeling, and Patrick grew even bigger, feeling his own body as an instrument for his God’s will, he just accepted his expanding dimensions and allowed his mates to feel him growing stronger so they could enhance their own pace and rhythm to keep everything into the sexiest possible way. That was truly an unforgettable threesome, augmenting their beauty, their muscles, and their very capabilities of serving to Sherman’s plans.

Patrick felt his mind going foggy once Ash and Jeff reached for his warm butt, a virgin manhole that kept the very essence of his former life – he had been always overlooked, the invisible mere human body with the brilliant mind, he now was desired for his body as well, and that made him excited. When he felt the two enormous cocks of the giant muscle soldiers entering his hole – Patrick screamed in a mix of pain agony and relief which sent incredibly strong waves of muscle growth spasms into the two toppers, who just gasped as their already uncanny bodies underwent their final change.

Ash looked at his beloved partner Jeffrey, the fearless astronaut, the man who he wished to be both his father and his lover figures – he grinned as he saw the ferocity in which his muscles grew even bigger and thicker, at the same time he felt proud that his own body felt much bigger and more muscular, his features changing as the muscular features increased. Ashley grew taller while his muscles expanded, his muscles grew thicker but also slender, albeit incredibly huge, and they were growing so graceful just like his hair grew so blond that it was almost blindingly white – meanwhile Jeffrey’s brawn increased its width and thickness, he augmented his muscles in such powerful spasms that his bones snapped in loud sounds, breaking in the process but his powers were so amazing that not only did he never felt pain, but the bone structure was immediately rejuvenated, allowing his body to accommodate more mass as his body changed through the visions of Patrick. Jeff’s skin tone faded into a rich tan, much like to the bronze statues. The glowing green eyes on both of the soldiers only indicated that they were already reaching the completion of their roles. Ashley stood as the 21’ tall, Ashley had become one of the tallest servers, but his godlike muscles were still impressive, although they also looked somehow juvenile, incredibly powerful reservoirs of youthful that shone with his amazing smooth face and body, perfection into the very detail, including his veiny physique that glowed in power. His long blond hair that reached through the middle of his enormous back, only increased the uncanny feeling of beauty his 15,000 pounds of ivory muscles with titanium hardness already passed. Ashley stood proud with his enormous cock still impaled on Patrick’s still changing body. Meanwhile, Jeffrey was indeed the vision of soulmate Patrick had for him – the completion of Ash’s perfection – one completed the other. Jeffrey stood at “only” 15’ tall but his brawn more than compensated his relatively shortness – at 20,000 pounds Jeffrey became the tanned behemoth, a colossus that had could never been sculpted by mortal hands, his muscles defied the very definition of manhood and power. His face was simply rugged with power, although he smiled it was still a leading, serious smile, where Ashley was the very image of hope, Jeffrey stood as the embodiment of Strength, together they were the completion of each other’s best qualities – the both of them glowed as their cocks still fucked Patrick’s not any longer virgin ass.

The vessel finally reached his own path – with a primal roar he allowed his body to grow completely into his new form, he felt that he was strong enough to be fucked at the same time by two humongous titans, which only meant that he was supposed to be one, so his Lord would be pleased. All the Generals gawked as the new Patrick finally emerged from the once small body of the man who invented the Augmentation Process.

The muscles not only grew bigger and stronger they grew heroically massive. Patrick gained the qualities of all the heroes he once had helped to create – the stoic face of Lord Freedom, the amazing brawn of Crusher, the symmetry of Garganto-Man, the impossible leanness of Thunder Muscle, and many other attributes that only served as base for his final transformation, because Patrick grew quickly into a new man, a chosen General of Lord Sherman – he finally stood as his 18’ tall and 20,000 pounds with his dark brown hair now reaching a little longer, creating bangs that sometimes covered his glowing emerald green eyes, his face was tender and yet powerful, his incredibly thick neck and overdeveloped pectoral muscles and amazingly gigantic arms only caused the impression that he was a warrior, but his vivid eyes and the corky smile on his perfect lips reminded that Patrick was also the most brilliant man in his mortal times.

“Generals of Lord Sherman!” – Patrick said in his new deep voice tone, looking at the other five immense and unique colossi. The Palace of Peace had been designed to look like a majestic enormous building, but even its impressive proportions were not proper for the amount of muscles that braved filled those walls. “We have been gifted with a small token of our God’s power because that was his will, but it has a purpose, that we do not know yet. However, with all this power we’ve been granted it can only mean that we will soon be fighting in the name of His Muscularity, when the time comes he will join us in battle and will claim his domains over this universe.”

Dante, Craig, Asimov, Ashley and Jeffrey kneeled their huge bodies and soon Patrick joined them – “Please our lord, give us a sign of your intentions!”

“Holly crap!” – Thunder Muscle screamed as he noticed the massive forms that now inhabited the once symbol of the Enforcers success. With the exception of Crusher who had shamefully fallen into the urge of his repressed sex drive, the defeated Enforcers were all there in the desperate attempt to regain their last symbol of honor: the very operation center. Lord Freedom, Mighty Wondrous and Garganto-Man and Thunder Muscle had no problems to enter the Palace as they once thought, it was almost like the enemy wanted them to be there…

“Welcome home, guys!” – Patrick said with a booming voice that challenged even the great basso profundo tone on Lord Freedom. The gigantic new form of Patrick only needed a few steps to approach them, towering over the heroic squad. A gentle smile and a little waving gesture from his height was all that took to the stupefied enforcers to recognize the amazing man.

“P-p-Patrick?” Lord Freedom gasped, his mind had recognized the colossal creature as the former head-of-operations-team on the Palace.

“The one and only, Bryce…” Patrick laughed, his muscles shook violently and he even caused the strong walls to vibrate with his powerful laughter. Lord Freedom’s expression went angry – “You can’t reveal our true identities!”

“There’s no need for secrecies anymore, Lord Freedom. We read your minds when you were three blocks from here, the only reason why you’re still alive is because you still have use for our intents!” the powerful voice of Dante grunted, and his effect just brought the heroes onto their knees. How could they challenge such a heavenly figure? Who could so powerful and yet seem so lovely, so celestial?

Thunder Muscle had been used to obey every order he was given, but lately it was just impossible, the former Navy Seal just cried “Can you please tell us what’s going on? I can’t take it anymore! It’s too much for me!” – The Enforcers felt embarrassed for their youngest member but he was indeed the bravest among them, once he was the only one who had the courage to voice his frustrations.

Suddenly a massive figure moved and placed a powerful hand that almost engulfed Thunder Muscle’s entire chest – “Fear not, my son, you’re just gonna serve us now…” The creature who spoke had the face of a true leader, marked for the scars of battle but they also carried a sense of wisdom and genuine courage that inspired confidence, an unexpected kind of charisma that overlapped the hearts of the scared little heroes. Thunder Muscle looked up and found himself unexpectedly trusting on the enemy guy, mostly because he was so fatherly, so imbued with a natural leadership.

It was only then Garganto-Man recognized who that man really was – “General Asimov!” said the handsome man as he assumed a battle stance, but suddenly it felt useless, not only they outnumbered them, but they’ve seen what a guy who seemed much smaller was capable of doing, what to say about those giant titans?

Asimov stood up and grinned, taking an impressed Thunder Muscle in his arms.

“We are not here to fight you, because that would only mean you termination! We are here to bring you enlightenment! There’s a higher power than Inmates or Enforcers.”

“What are you talking about?” – Lord Freedom still found enough energy to ask.

“It’s simple, Bryce. The very reason why General Asimov was secretly sent to M01is the same why you were chosen amongst the best men in the forces – you two are great leaders that inspire your troops. The fact of “good” and “evil” only served to the purposes of those who benefited from your actions, the Assembly only needed you to be the pawns on its power games” – Patrick explained in a very patronizing tone.

“Inmates or Enforcers were destined to different fates, while you had glory we were doomed to certain death, no one could ever escape the mining camps, and Asimov was there to make sure it didn’t happen, otherwise he would be finished as well…” Craig added to Patrick’s comments.

“Until the day our God was born, and since then we are serving him…” Ashley and Jeffrey said in unison. “WE came to this planet not to avenge our destiny but to claim this world to His Muscularity…”

“Who are you talking about? What’s this Assembly? Which God do you fucking serve?” Lord Freedom asked with tears in his eyes, the final limit of his devotion towards the forces of justice had been broke.

Suddenly, they all felt a touch in their heart, a powerful presence that brought every single being in the room into a blissful orgasm, every one had lost the sensations of time and space, what only took an infinite fraction of the second, seemed to last for hours, only sheer raw sexual energy inhabited their souls.

While time was easily bent to the mundane perception, outside the Palace of Peace five gigantic emerald forms appeared, more than twice the height of the enormous building.

“This is the place Father told us to meet his generals” – Amon telepathically touched his brothers.

“Why is it so little?” – Gilgamesh asked

“We were little like them when were born, mortals are little by nature, only those touched by our Father are bigger!” Seth explained.

The five emerald giants soon were decreasing their immense height down to a more acceptable stance, so they could at least enter the Palace of Peace. Once they were small enough, but still giants to any possible standards – the five heirs of Lord Sherman appeared into the room.

There was a real commotion inside the Palace of Peace when The Five appeared. The ones called Enforcers were in ecstasy, those who were the Generals were literally enjoying themselves with vivid dedication, sharing their love for their muscles and their powers with the much smaller Enforcers– what only lasted so fast, for them seemed to be going on for days, exactly like the Five wanted. They chose the exact height of 24’ tall to look impressive to their desiring servants’ eyes, but still within their comprehension and physical capabilities. Although each one had still their own features, the overall appearance, the dazzling emerald glow on their flawless skin, the utterly monstrous muscularity of their uncanny brawn, the gargantuan proportions of his limbs and muscles, it was so obvious that they didn’t need any more explanation, those five graceful muscle monsters looked like their beloved God Ben had been back with them in five different versions – they were strikingly different but yet it was hard to tell one apart the other when they spoke or flexed their uncanny muscles, it was like their divine ascendancy overwhelmed their mortal genetics. They were quintuples who miraculously who had five different mothers.

“Listen, Generals of Lord Sherman, for us, the Five Sons of the Muscle, you are no better than the puny Enforcers because of the blessings our Father bestowed upon you, but you’ll have the knowledge to bring us closer to our father and that’s what we seek.”
Their voices filled the room and every one felt their heart skipping a beat.

Amon grinned – “WE came to you seeking for the mortal emotions that makes you so unique, our father had been mortal and surpassed that condition, now it’s our time, and that’s why he wanted you to have a few more powers, so you could survive our learning process”

“Each one of us has to chose mortals from whom we will learn the blessings and the curses of mundane feelings, and with that we will become godlike as our father to help him in hi final conquest!” – Titus walked among them, gently touching their warm skins.

“Learning means that we’re gonna absorb your memories and your feelings, through every possible way, including the sex our father told us, you’re gonna give us the life-experience we lack, in exchange we’re gonna give you the pleasure that only your bodies can hold.” Hannibal looked direct into their eyes with a look of certainty.

“My lords we’re at your service” – Patrick said bowing to the impressive figures.

Seth nodded – “WE know that you are Patrick, but that includes the Enforcers as well”

The mortal heroes wanted to ask but their bodies had been consumed in the pleasure.

“Father wants us to learn with you and with the Enforcers, but different things, with you we’ll learn the suffering and the raging shades of human emotions – with them we’ll learn the glory and the proud – a balance that we need to keep albeit our divine condition”

“So does it mean that I have to change them as well?” Patrick asked.

“No need to, we can do it as we learn. Besides we can start with the Generals” Seth said looking at his brothers.

“I chose Dante and Wondrous” – Amon said as he grabbed the Angel’s hand and carried the much smaller mindless creature on his arms. The minute they touched the massive bodies were teleported.

“I’ll take these two…” – Hannibal affirmed when he looked at Craig and Garganto-Man, soon the three were out of the Palace

“I want a real challenge” – Gilgamesh said – “Jeffrey, Ashley and the one they call Thunder Muscle. They seem rather interesting to learn from!”

“So, brother what will it be?” Titus asked Seth with growing curiosity.

“I only want this one here for me … He was not an Enforcer neither an Inmate but he knows everything about their condition and their emotions” Said the enormous heir looking at a flabbergasted Patrick – “As you wish my Lord…” But unlike the other heirs, Seth chose that place for his learning.

“Like I’ve always wanted, General Asimov and Lord Freedom are mine! The leaders of the two groups are gonna teach me everything I need to know!” Titus embraced his soon-to-be-lovers and all of them vanished in the air.

Patrick looked at his god/student – “Why are we still here my Lord? How is this place suitable for your learning process?”

“Because I need to know more about you and the origins of the power of my father, and I need to know it in the place where you feel the most powerful!” He grinned as the massive God flexed one huge arm – “Begin my tutorship, Patrick, teach me how to become a god!”

Meanwhile, the rest of Ben’s soldiers continued their incredible rampage changing men after men into massive muscle creatures. Downtown was taken by the new monoliths of muscle and sex, but it soon would change.

From the Assembly’s Headquarters the one they called “Your Highness” talked to the immense Horseman that had been already taken by airplane closer to the current location his enemies. The rear part of the plane was already opened. Soon Horseman would be dropped in the ground and he would mach towards the city alone, for no one should know the real origins of such immense power.

“You’re gonna crush them, my Horseman! I don’t want any remains of this scum, I don’t care if they are Inmates or their changed victims, punish them all! Enforce my order!” His voice became more excited at each word.

“Yes, father!” The immense muscle golem said as he stepped into the space, falling heavily as his weight increased his speed, although he would survive the fall with no harm on his impossibly dense structure, the impact was estimated to be the same as a medium nuclear device.

Horseman knew no fear, he was mindless, he was emotionless, he only cared for his Father’s will, and he would fulfill it to the very last desire. The freefall increased its speed vertiginously and the impact was waited for the next seconds.

But Horseman never fell on the ground. He fell on a massive hand. A powerful green hand that was big enough to hold twenty more like him.

The airplane that carried Horseman was destroyed a moment after his dropping, and it was because it hit a massive mountain – a green mountain that resembled human pectorals. However, nothing else could be captured, because the immense powerful creature had disappeared in the next instant.

The powerful giant stood hundreds of feet tall. He looked at the tiny Horseman in his hand. The ridiculously weak creature still debated against his grip.

“So Shadow, we finally meet!” The voice caused earthquakes all over the world.

Horseman said nothing, he needed to orientation of Father, but something blocked it.

Ben couldn’t be happier, while his sons were close to his standards, he would soon be able to defeat the Assembly on its very territory. Shrinking down to 45’ tall, Ben still got his hold on the imbecile muscle golem.

“They tried to brainwash you, and they were successful in human terms, but I am a GOD!” Said Lord Sherman as he looked into Horseman’s void eyes with his burning ones – the power seemed to revert the whole process that destroyed Darren’s conscious mind.

“Please, Your Highness! Please, don’t turn me into the Horseman!” Bluestone suddenly screamed, but he didn’t recognize his voice anymore. Suddenly he felt the strong grip around his now incredibly huge and monstrous chest. The emerald tone of the immense muscles that made his own muscles look pale in comparison, a look of surprise filled Darren’s face.

“Shadow, you now serve a new master!” – Ben said flexing his monstrous free arm to show his prisoner who the REAL menace had been all along!”

To be continued.... by someone else

[TheMM]

I'm getting inspiration from this story so the chances are looking up for me actually doing a chapter. *collective gasp*

[Mad Dog]

Patrick tackled Seth in wanton sexual abandon, the muscular demi-god allowed himself to fall to the ground at this force that normally would've been enough to crush mountains, but couldn't devastate Seth's awesome form unless he allowed it. Their multitude of tonnage caused a crater to be formed in the ground where they crashed, destroying most of the Palace of Peace in the process.

Patrick was wasting no time in getting acquainted with Seth's monstrous muscularity. Even though Patrick was one of the biggest, strongest mortals to ever set foot on the earth (only Ashley was taller, and Jeffrey packed the same amount of swollen sinew on his shorter form), it only took one look at Seth's inescapable beauty to realize there was more than what he had. And yet this pulchritudinous pubescent (Patrick thought he couldn't be any older than 19 looking at his achingly beautiful face) was asking Patrick to teach him. But what could he teach someone that already seemed so perfect?

For a moment he was overwhelmed. He just lay on top of the giant that towered over even him by six feet. The size of a full grown man! He took in the fact that he, himself, weighed so much, was such a ponderous size (was he really 20,000 pounds?! He hadn't even weighed 150 that morning!) yet felt so light with all his powerful strength granted to him by his explosive form. He felt his bare muscle pushing earnestly against his larger pupil. Seth's beautiful emerald eyes sparkled and smiled at him. The look on his face, if he could bare to subject himself to such beauty long enough to look, was one of total acceptance and joy. It really seemed like at that moment, Seth wanted nothing more than to be "pinned" underneath Pat's hulking bulk (as if a simple push wouldn't send him flying, Patrick thought).

Patrick was anxious, though, and felt that in order to help this demi-god he needed to start doing something. So he began grinding his superheroic form against the titan in small pushes at first, then heaving, erotic circles. Their enormous packages were nestled between them, Seth's coming alive and finding a home between Patrick's prodigious pecs. Pat's own sex log was pushing itself outward at an angle, steadily leaking clear, sticky-sweet precum onto Seth's expansive lats, coating the wings of muscle shiny and slick, then dripping heavily onto the ruined ground. Patrick pushed their chests together, trapping Seth's inconquerable cock between the four brawny masses of pecs, then Pat flexed his own set to stimulate Seth even further. In response, Seth's face twitched in pleasure as he sent a hand out to caress Patrick's bounding bubble but, two mounds of heroic muscular magnificence that were bulging and flexing with each grinding motion.

"Is this good? Am I making you feel good?" Patrick asked, wanting to know if he was pleasing his pupil.

"Yes," Seth groaned. "This is an excellent start. You have such a hot ass, Patrick. I'd like to fuck it sometime. Would you like that? A big dick like mine in your ass?"

A little bit of cum escaped from Patrick's dick at the prospect. His balls began inflating against Seth in earnest. "Of course! But even now, I'm not sure I could take a skyscraper like your own dick inside me! Wouldn't it hurt?"

"Then I'll just have to make you bigger later on, won't I?" Seth asked rhetorically, watching the joy spread over Patrick's face at the notion of becoming even more than he was. "You like all the muscle you've been given, don't you, Patrick?"

"Oh, yes, yes yes!" Patrick screamed, the thought of his own size and strength setting him off into an orgasm, spewing his seed like a firehouse, his balls rolling and flexing like they were inhaling and exhaling themselves in exertion. "It's the most wonderful thing, muscles! I've... I've always loved them!"

"It's why you made the Augmentation process, isn't it?"

"Y-yes," Patrick said, suddenly once again the timid little nerd, albeit it a timid nerd in a gargantuant\ muscle-giant body. He blushed at the admission, which Seth thought was adorable.

"Tell me about it," Seth asked with warmth and caring in his eyes. "Teach me about my origins. Open your mind to me so I can fully experience you. There's nothing to be frightened of, Patrick. I won't hurt you in any way."

Patrick nodded sheepishly and felt Seth's overwhelming presence enter his mind, this time quietly and with his consent. Before, it had been forced in and felt like an explosive orgasm that shook his entire body and made time stop. It felt great, but was almost too intense. Now it felt like an erotic thrumming through all of his muscles. His heart beat faster, his mind was actually clearer even though Patrick thought it ought not to be since he housed two people in his mind now. He thought back to the origins of the Augmentation and the unassuming genesis of the string of events that had led to this revolution of muscle and sex.

Patrick was in college, and was not much to look at, much like he had been at the start of the day. He had a little bit of acne and his haircut didn't flatter him, but he wasn't outright unpleasant to look at. Just ordinary and vanilla. It was the start of a new semester, his senior year. He was a biology major with an emphasis in genetics. He was the department's star pupil and had been given immense resources by the university to come up with an amazing senior project. He just hadn't figured out what it should be on yet.

He had a few ideas, though. He loved muscle. He loved looking at it, he loved touching it (although he never got to), fuck, he even loved the musky, sweaty smell of it! He thought he might want to do something concerning the genetic disposition to being muscular. He fantasized it involving all sorts of intimate contact with muscular, manly college jocks, volunteering themselves to be his guinea pigs. It got him off a lot.

It was during one of his daydreams about this that he met his new roommate for the year, Michael.

"Hey, bud, are you my roommate?" a deep voice bellowed, shaking him out of his erotic reverie.

"Huh, oh, yeah," he said, before being able to fully take in what had just addressed him. His jaw just about hit the floor. In front of him was one of the men he fantasized about!

"I'm Michael Miller, you can call me Mike or Mikey if you want, everyone else does!" he said with a cheerful grin on his handsome face. It was very much the sort of face people thought belonged on a Hollywood star (or the very best kind of porn star). His blond hair was buzzed short and led to some light (but surprisingly full) stubble on Michael's face, giving him a rugged quality. His face went down to a thick, manly neck and traps that seemed to be reaching for his ears. His shoulders and arms were bare because he was wearing a blue muscle tank top over his lightly tanned frame. His arms were huge! Even relaxed, Patrick could see the separations in his delts and a juicy, thick vein coursed over both biceps. Thick, fully developed pecs filled out the top of the tank, the equally thick and developed nipples pushed so far out by the muscle that they were almost tantalizingly visible through the arm holes. The tank top hung loose around his tight waist, but Patrick was sure it'd be a cobbled masterpiece. The ridges were hinted at through the blue material. He wore baggy gray sweatpants, but as baggy as they were, they couldn't completely hide his big, meaty thighs which pushed out against the material, or the generous bulge that hung in mysterious glory over his crotch.

For a moment Patrick was speechless, but he eventually sputtered out a greeting and watched as Michael went around their dorm room, moving his stuff in. Patrick ogled at the fantastically muscled arms at work, pulling and lifting and pushing. Finally, their small talk landed on a point where Patrick could indulge his curiosity.

"Whew!" Michael exhaled, sweaty and shit from the exertions of the day. "I didn't think moving in would be so strenuous!"

"You look like you could handle it okay," Patrick timidly complimented. "You work out a lot?"

"Huh?" Michael said, wiping the sweat from his brow and taking a sip from a water bottle. "Oh, you mean the muscles, right?" he asked with a laugh. "I've never even set foot inside of a gym. All this is natural. Good genes, I guess."

"Jeez!" Patrick exclaimed, probably a little louder than a normal, heterosexual guy would have. "How big are you, then?!"

"Oh, last time I checked about 230 lbs. But that was a while ago, I'm probably closer to 240 now."

"That's amazing!"

"You think so?" Michael asked, idly flexing one of his arms.

"C-c-can I feel it?" Patrick asked, shocked as his secret desire escaped his lips.

Michael just laughed goodnaturedly. "Haha! Sure! Come on up!" And with that, he went into a double bicep pose that nearly floored Patrick. He'd never seen so much muscle up close! And this guy was his roommate! And on top of that, he was this buff from not even doing any exercise?! It almost didn't seem real until he walked up and hesitantly put his hand on the mound of Michael's bulging bicep. It was pumped from all the work and slick with shiny sweat. Patrick tested its hardness by pressing down, only to find that there was no give at all. He traced the thick vein with his finger, watching it lightly throb with blood as Michael held the pose. He even rubbed the peak with the palm of his hand, barely big enough to cover it. Being this close to Michael, Patrick could smell his sweet breath as he inhaled and flexed his chest. Patrick instantly became enraptured with the pecs hidden by the blue fabric and put a hand on each, cupping their size and testing the toned hardness. His fingers accidentally found Michael's tender nipples, and the sensation of Patrick's slender fingers sliding across the sensuous nubs made him suddenly take in a quick breath. He stopped flexing and took a step back.

"You like muscle, Patrick?"

It wasn't an accusation, or an insult, but a genuine question. Patrick felt his face grow warm as he blushed and searched for a proper response. He need not have worried, however.

"Looks like you do," Michael said, noticing the small tent in Patrick's pants.

"God, I'm... I'm sorry, Mike. I swear I didn't mean to..." Patrick blubbered, on the verge of tears.

"Don't worry about it, Pat," Michael said in an assuring voice. "I consented to have you feel me. Have you ever done anything like this before?"

"N-no," he said.

This time it was Michael who blushed, too. "Neither have I. It feels so different having a guy like you feel it than having some girl feel it. I think I like it. Wanna feel some more?"

"Yeah, if you want me to!" Patrick gushed, suddenly relieved and excited.

Michael nodded. "I do. Lemme shove these off so you can feel something new," he said as he started taking off his sweats. He had a spot of trouble At mid-thigh, where his legs seemed to flare out the furthest. Patrick felt like he was watching a muscle strip show rather than just his new pal taking off his sweats. The revelation of the smooth, tan skin and the incredibly defined fibers of his quads was enormously tantalizing. Finally, Michael got the whole thing off and Patrick was even more shocked by what hung between the two trunks.

Patrick could tell Michael was decently hung by the bulge that showed even though the sweats, but the mound that now was only restrained by the white briefs was simply obscene in its size. It bulged out from his crotch, resting on his thighs that it overhung by at least a few inches. He could make out the incredibly long shaft through the material, as well as the outlines of two huge balls that Patrick guessed were churning with heroic amounts of semen.

Patrick got on his knees and worshipped the quads on Michael, feeling each separation, groping the adductors and abductor muscles, even licking what overhung his kneecaps. For his part, Michael just smiled and closed his eyes to feel someone adoring his body so much. Then he felt Patrick paw at the mound in his underwear.

"Can I see it, Michael?" Patrick asked nervously, wondering if he was taking things a step too far.

Michael looked like he was seriously considering the proposition for a moment before nodding. "Sure, I'm proud of what I've got. Just no jokes about it, though."

Patrick pulled down the briefs and what awaited him was something he couldn't even have guessed was hidden underneath. Michael's genitals were enormous, even outsizing the muscles he was naturally gifted with. The trouser snake hung more than halfway down his thighs at what looked and felt like a fully soft 13 inches of manmeat. His balls were no laughing matter, either, each a huge, weighty orb too much for just one hand.

"Christ!" Patrick exclaimed. "Your body's amazing! This thing's fully soft?!"

"Hehe, yeah," Michael blushed. "It's totally flaccid, I think. I'm a little big, huh?"

Patrick ran his hand across it like it was some holy object, his hand feeling the silky skin and the bumpy veins that ran down its length. "It's more than big, it's outstanding! I wish every guy had a dick this big!"

Michael's dick seemed to twitch and throb at the attention, growing larger. "You say that, but it's sort of a pain, really. It's hard to hide and people give me grief because of it. Guys back in high school used to call me the donkey boy or bull balls because of it. Fuckers were just jealous, but I still don't like it when people treat me differently because of what's between my legs. It's just a cock, you know?"

But he was preaching to the wrong choir as Patrick seemed to get a glazed look as he continued stroking the meat bat, watching it throb and pulse bigger and bigger while his other hand idly rubbed Michael's quads. The circumcised head bloomed another size bigger as the entire thing began to erect itself, growing fatter with each passing second. This thing didn't belong on a man, Patrick thought to himself, but a barnyard animal! It just kept becoming more and more until it finally reached its ultimate state, pointing skywards at probably a foot and a half in length, and who knew how much in girth. Patrick couldn't grasp all of it in his fist anymore. Michael's huge balls pulsed a little bigger as well, preparing for an ejaculation.

Michael's face was lost in the pleasure, groaning and moaning sounds escaping from his lips as Patrick continued to manipulate the organ, one moment rubbing just the head, slathering the trickling of precum generously over its domed wonder, the next second sliding both hands down the sides of his tower of flesh, creating sensations that none of Michael's previous partners had ever attempted to make. "Fuck, yeah, mmf, Pat, shit, uhh..." came a string of nonsense from Michael.

Finally Patrick saw the entire shaft of Michael's prick inflate outwards in one final thrust of masculinity while the cum tube seemed to fatten to the point where he thought it may burst. He moved quickly and put his mouth over the red hot tip of the glans and a fraction of a second later, Michael came... loudly. He yelled at the top of his lungs as his dick burst, the heavy, creamy semen his balls produced in abundance shooting into Patrick's waiting mouth, the amount so prolific that it overflowed back out over the throbbing, thrusting shaft, and dripped onto his enormous testicles and finally into puddles on the floor. Patrick loved the taste of it, so different from his own, and tried to swallow as much as possible, but it wasn't easy. A few minutes later, Michael finally came down from his orgasmic high and his cock stopped spewing his load, dribbling a few drops out of the tip as it deflated.

"Whoa," he finally said, exhausted again. "It's NEVER felt like that with any of the girls I've been with. You're a natural at this!"

Patrick blushed. "It's all thanks to your dick. It's so great!"

Michael smiled and hefted the head into his hand, lifting it and watching the many inches of cock between his hand and his crotch sag. "Y'know, sometimes I don't think I'd mind if it grew even bigger. It's already too big to hide, what's a few more inches, y'know?"

"What about your muscles?"

"You mean them growing bigger?"

"Yeah!" Patrick said enthusiastically. "You're already big, but think how hot you could get if you started really working out! You'd be a natural!"

"You think so?" Michael pondered, looking at his tree trunk thighs with a newfound eye. "Bigger muscles are what you want?"

"I think it'd be awesome," Patrick said earnestly.

Michael beamed at him. "Then how could I disappoint my biggest fan?"

Over the next few weeks Michael started going to the university's gym, where he was welcomed by the other muscleheads that went there, skeptical of the fact that he'd apparently never worked out before. But they took him under their wings and showed him how to properly lift and use the machines. The results were fast in coming.

A month after starting his new regimen, Michael added on another 10 lbs. of mass and grew 1/2 an inch taller. His already generous appetite increased noticeably and his sex drive, which required to be sated at least five times a day, began becoming more demanding, as well. Another month and he gained another 15 lbs., putting him at 265 lbs. at only 6'1" tall. He was hardcore bodybuilder material, to be sure! Patrick had never been happier, and he took it upon himself to help Michael slake his increased sexual thirst at least a few times. His jaw and wrists ached after a few tries, so Michael was left to jacking or sucking himself off the rest of the time.

It was around then that Patrick told Michael about his research in muscular genetics and asked if he could study his condition in detail. Michael agreed, as long as Patrick promised not to find a cure! So Michael began going in weekly to have blood drawn and give semen samples. Every once in a while, Patrick would also ask to take a sample of his muscle fiber for study. The results were exciting and mysterious to Patrick. Blood tests showed that the amount of masculine hormones in Michael's blood were at extremely high levels, but that wasn't all; it actually significantly increased as Michael got more muscular. Testosterone was beginning to almost literally soak Michael's entire body. Semen samples showed some other properties of Michael's development. Instead of staying constant, his semen actually was becoming more and more potent as he grew, the sperm he was producing dramtically healthier than the sperm he had produced a week before and the amount of the little critters as increasing and increasing with no limit in sight. Further study at the genetic level showed an even more amazing phenomenon. Michael's cells were actually evolving over time, the genes within somehow manipulating themselves so that Michael grew bigger, stronger and sexier. How this sort of continuous, spontaneous mutation could occur was the central mystery at the heart of Michael's growth.

By the end of his first year, Michael was a 6'6", 300+ lb. big man on campus. He glowed with health and masculinity. One finding that Patrick kept between him and Michael was that Michael's dick was actually slowly growing as well. It had reached the 21" mark and they both joked about it becoming a 2' log one day. Their relationship wasn't really romantic, at least on Michael's side. He enjoyed the attention and worship of Patrick, and they were friends outside of the sexual favors, but he'd told Patrick time and time again he wasn't interested in turning their friendship with benefits into a romantic relationship. The thought of actually being in a real relationship with another man confused and frightened him, and he wasn't sure he wanted more than just a bud with a hot mouth out of Patrick to begin with.

For his part, Patrick was absolutely smitten with Michael. He was all he ever thought about, and bringing about the giant 20 year old's orgasms was the highlight of his life, aside from watching Michael inflate himself even larger with each passing day. Which is what made what happened next so jarring.

A little before the end of the year, Patrick woke up, expecting to see Michael in front of his bed with an enormous morning wood, only to find Michael's side of the room completely cleaned out. There was a sticky note on Patrick's computer monitor in Michael's handwriting that simply said, "I'm sorry." At first Patrick was stunned and called campus police to see what could have happened. It turned out Michael hadn't even bothered to withdraw from his classes, leaving everything in the lurch, including Patrick. They couldn't find any evidence of kidnapping (the police even laughed when Patrick suggested it, asking who could possibly force that behemoth to do anything he didn't want to do) or foul play, and it seemed that Michael was paying himself through school with no parents they could find to contact, so the case remained unsolved. A little afterwards, Patrick cracked the code of Michael's muscle growth through the last few samples he'd been left. He could now, theoretically, induce the same sort of muscular hypertrophy into another human being, although there wasn't exactly a high number of people looking to test an unproven formula such as that on humans without strict animal testing, which was impossible with Patrick's method due to the reliance on human genetics as a source. So he was surprised when a number of shady individuals approached him, willing to give him obscene amounts of money as long as he continued to develop and perfect his formula.

And so he helped create the slaves on M01 and the Enforcers, Earth's foremost organization committed to justice. He continued to tinker with the remains of Michael, to find ways to pump men bigger, stronger; always bigger and stronger according to the Assembly's wishes. In his own way he kept trying to alter the formula so he could see some trace of Michael in the men he helped create. Sometimes he could see the resemblances. Some pecs here, an ab there, a huge flexed bicep with veins in just the right configuration... but it was never the same. And so life had gone on until today.

Recounting the story in his own memories had caused Patrick to begin weeping, tears streaming down his handsome, masculine face, pooling on the shelf of his pecs and finally dripping down onto Seth's magnificent form. He felt so much love for Michael, but it was never returned and he'd ultimately been abandoned. He'd clung to the remains of Michael all these years, trying to resurrect him in some form in all these men, just to catch a glimpse of the love he once had.

Seth realized now more than ever why his Father, in all his Wisdom, told them to seek out these mortals and learn from them. Born into a perfect body and mind, he'd known nothing but sex and pleasure and happiness. But he was learning now that there was more to the human existence than to merely feel good all the time. Life involved the good and the bad. Patrick was enraptured with his new muscular form, the mere thought of it enough to send him into a furious orgasm, yet he could still feel pain like this. Seth could feel that although Patrick's body had undergone an amazing transformation and his mind was now keener than ever before, underenath all that pulsating brawn and gorgeous dick was the same little man as before, lonely and seeking out the only man he'd ever loved. Now Seth knew the depths of this solitude as well as the intensity of love one could feel for another. The bittersweetness of this realization caused a few tears to drip from his own beautiful eyes, as well.

"Patrick?" His magnificent voice trembled for the first time.

"I'm so sorry," Patrick apologized in his own booming voice, getting up off of Seth's huge muscles and continuing to sob softly. "It's just that thinking about Michael makes me so emotional. He just disappeared, and I didn't have a chance to tell him..."

"That you loved him," Seth finished. Patrick nodded. "Thank you, Patrick. Because of you my understanding of humanity has increased a great deal. Love can hurt as much as it can heal, it seems. This Michael, our progenitor, sounds like a magnificent specimen. Would you like to find him and make him one of us?"

Patrick sniffed up the last of his tears. "You mean it's possible to find him?"

Seth just laughed, which resembled a small earthquake. "Nothing's impossible for a being such as myself!" he exclaimed. "I can use my powers to find a mind that corresponds to the memories you two share. If he's still alive, then I'll be able to find him."

"Then yes!" Patrick exclaimed, excited and eager and full of joy. "I'd want nothing more than to share all this with the man responsible for it! But... I don't want him to see me like this... not at first. We'd scare him to death with our size! We should shrink down to a more human scale, especially you!"

"Haha, as you wish!" Seth said as they both reined back their muscular glory until they were both seven and a half feet tall with the same astounding proportions as before, making them unthinkably muscular even at that size. They both conjured attire that could at least begin to hide their massive genitals and both cover and enhance their massive, masculine forms. Patrick chose to go with a skimpier version of the blue muscle tank top that he'd met Michael in, the deep neck line showing the beefy cleavage of his tremendous pecs, the nipples so fat they shoved themselves out of the armholes, pulling the fabric back to bask in the cool air. The straps of the shirt strained mightily over his monstrous traps and heaving chest, looking like they might snap at any second. The skimpy little number barely covered half his abs, showing the lines of his obliques diving into the truncated sweat shorts he wore that were tight over his impressive glutes, the size of his thighs making them bunch up and showing the bottom portion of his glorious ass if he bent over even slightly. His unbelievable dick and balls were barely held back by the material, the size and shapes of their contents unmistakable.

After a bit of strutting around and flexing to make sure the attire suited him, he told Seth he was ready to find his great love. It took a moment of concentration on Seth's part before he felt he'd found a match for Michael.

"Is this him?" he asked Patrick, transporting the thought from his mind into the other's.

"Yes, I'm sure of it!" Patrick positively squealed in excitement. "That's my Michael! He's really still alive!"

"We can go whenever you're ready," Seth gently told him.

Patrick took a few deep breaths and wondered how much, if at all, Michael had grown in the intervening 12 years. His dick throbbed slightly at the possibilities. "I'm ready," he finally said in his thundering basso profundo and the two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye towards their quarry.

-------------------

Hope you guys liked the installment! Remember, you can always PM me with comments if you like (or don't like) what I've written.

[muscl4life]

Due to the many possibilities of new additions to this story, I decided to write something different than Mad Dog had suggested in his latest installment (frankly, i felt that I couldn't be able to continue such beautiful story you built man, so you can still carry it on, if you want) But it doesn't affect the storyline at all, so I hope you guys like it. Any other writers who are interested in posting, just jump in, but please let's make it as fast as we can, otherwise the story gets 'cold". I totally understand that people are very busy, but let's try to keep up the pace, because I'm really enjoying this story.

Take care and PM me with suggestions, complimments and all feedback.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


Bryce Remington had gotten used to think at himself as the powerful, brilliant, glorious Lord Freedom for so long, that he had forgotten what it was to feel scared of the bigger, more powerful enemies. He was being carried like a mere teddy bear by this enormous green muscle giant who held hands with no other than Zoltan Asimov, one of the Earth?s cruelest men ever, who was somehow grown into even freakier proportions! He was just massive and gargantuan, but even the emerald colossus? portliness surpassed Asimov?s standards even more than the villain surpassed Lord Freedom?s muscularity.

The strange powerful creature had somehow teleported them into a very familiar place ? at least for Remington ? It was the remains of a small city in Haiti, now completely abandoned due to the diseases and the devastation caused by years of civil war? the same place where Bryce had served as US trooper for the UN Peace Force. It was the very place where Bryce had fought against local forces that were killing all the innocent people that place made Remington a hero ? in that scenario he had fought against evil and saved many lives with the risk of his own.

?This is the place where the hero was born, isn?t it Lord Freedom?? ? Asked the immense giant creature with a teenager face atop of his massively wide shoulders. Bryce was simply amazed, that being actually was capable of reading his mind to the very detail. He somehow didn?t fear that monstrosity of muscle and brawn anymore ? ?Yes, I am very proud of my deeds in the past!? ? said the hero still in his imposed tone, which made Titus grin ? ?You don?t have to pretend you?re not scared, I can sense fear in your very cells, and I quite like that feeling ? fear. You were afraid and you feared for your own life, and this fear gave you the courage to surpass the obstacles??

Asimov grinned ? ?He just did the same things I did, we are both killers but yet he got a medal and I was sent to death! The winners are the one who control the society?s moral codes!? ? The now even bigger Asimov said nodding his head.

Freedom got suddenly mad! He tried to get out of Titus? grip but it was really impossible, still he struggled with all his might.

?You cannot say such things! You committed genocide, you killed your own people, and you were a tyrant!? ? Although Asimov was much bigger and muscular than Freedom, the Enforcer did not intimidate by such enormous size-difference. Asimov, however did not sound offended.

?We were both warriors, Lord Freedom. The difference is that your side won and they made you a hero for that, if I were on the victorious side I would be known in History Books as the genius that bravely fought for the right values.? Asimov grinned as he approached the quiet Titus.

Titus glared at Asimov, while gently put Freedom on the ground, he knew the two former enemies would never do anything stupid in his divine presence. He flexed his muscles and Zoltan remembered that this was indeed a son of the Muscle. The monstrosity on his uncanny body only got stronger and more hideously massive, expanding itself much bigger and wider, thicker than anything humanly imaginable.

?You listen to me, mortals, for I do not seek you to find ?right? or ?wrong? ? my father has been mortal and he knows that mundane feelings are useless once you reach divinity. I seek you because you are symbols of extreme ?Good? and ?Evil? ? I want to feel what each of these concepts mean in your souls, and how it helped you becoming the way you are today??

Titus grinned as he noticed that both of the former leaders were just in awe with his ever expanding muscles. Even Lord Freedom had totally forgotten his fight with the much more powerful Asimov and now walked towards his muscle God.

?Yes, mortals, come to me, worship me and let me dwell into your minds, fill me with your emotions and let me reach my own divinity?? ? The immense emerald colossus flexed his arms feeling the base of his triceps touching his uncanny legs, His biceps were so big that his hand could only caress the base of the peaking rock of muscle. The top of his biceps stood over two feet higher than his enormous hand, and that was such a powerful sight that the uncanny muscle men just ran at the green monstrosity.

Titus felt the exact moment in which Zoltan and Freedom touched him, in fact, Zoltan was helping Freedom to reach higher parts on that muscle fortress of his physique, in that moment, the son of Ben realized the complexity of mankind, enemies for all their lives, such powerful creatures were capable of resigning their very life meaning activities in order to pursuer their pleasure. Titus felt a wave of power surging through his body and filling the vessels of his studies. Both Zoltan and Freedom felt their bodies tingling and going out of their control, they were being overtaken by a new presence, and it was Titus own mind that now possessed their tiny bodies, flooding their minds with all the divine power of his omnipresence.

Titus got to know Freedom from inside ? he knew Bryce Remington was proud of being a hero, but he felt very bad because of the ones he couldn?t save because he was too weak, he hated the fact that he still feared for his life, every day he prayed to keep alive, and that made him feel truly a coward. The son of Ben understood that fear can be seen as weakness but it?s also what moves mankind towards the greatest accomplishments. He tasted the emotions of the man he now inhabited, he felt the fear Remington had about him and Zoltan, he felt the envy the Enforcer kept towards the Inmate, he wanted to be stronger because he was GOOD while Zoltan was EVIL.

Meanwhile, Titus also touched the very soul of his father?s ?man-pet? ? He felt the same fear Zoltan had when he was still a young soldier, he hated seeing his people dying because of the civil war, he lost all his brothers and sisters in that tragedy, and he hated to see the world-wide reaction ? they were rejoicing because of the ?rising democracy? in his poor country, especially because he knew that it was a lie, the new government only attended the interests of the richer potencies ? it did not represent the ideal of his people, his ancestors? traditions were ignored, his own people was treated like secondary inhabitants, with limited rights and . The hate inside the young man?s heart grew even bigger during the years, and he wanted to make everyone pay for the humiliation he had gone through ? his hate had taken his very soul.

Titus loved all those new feelings; he could witness the birth of a hero and a tyrant, the demi-god lavished in all the human shades of his worshippers, who could only devote their controlled existence to the worship of those immense muscles, Titus made Freedom grow bigger so he could serve him better. The blond muscular perfection of the Enforcer augmented exponentially as he kept serving his master?s pleasure with all his usual loyalty.

Zoltan also felt the energies of his pubescent muscle God invading his body and he used all his sex experience to make him taste every rape, every single time he used his strength against the weaker, he loved those moments, and he never regretted those powerful moments, he even let Ben witness what it tasted when Zoltan raped his own father, when he was much smaller and weaker. Titus roared at all those emotions, he loved the power feeling, but he also felt sorry for his father, he understood how ?evil? Zoltan had been towards his companions, but he also felt now it didn?t matter anymore, his father had grown so much more powerful than Asimov he wasn?t a menace to his interests anymore, mere vengeance wouldn?t please him as his total domain over the man he feared most in his mortal life. That?s what really mattered, the power over Zoltan and all the Inmates. The power over all mankind and all life forms in the Universe.

With an explosion of intense green energies, both Zoltan and Freedom were sent several feet back, Asimov regained his conscience first, he stood up and looked for his divine lover, but he gasped at the sight of that enormous physique still moaning. Bryce Remington or Lord Freedom was reborn form the sex with the heir of Lord Sherman ? he still felt dizzy, his movements were groggy, but the monstrosity of his new muscles simply shocked the former M01?s Warden.

Bryce felt warmth all over his body, the tingling sensation still very strong, but he managed to regain control of his body. He kneeled and looked around him. They weren?t in Haiti any longer ? this was an exuberant place, the white sands felt very comfortable massaging his muscular legs. Freedom stood up and looked at Zoltan, but something was not right, he noticed that he was already looking down at Asimov?s massive physique, and he was still getting on his feet.

Asimov stood immobile ? he looked at the immense 30 feet tall on Lord Freedom?s new body ? that was simply hideously monstrous. The Enforcer was wider than Asimov was tall! The muscles kept on pumping more and more mass, their perfect flawless tanned skin tone, the green thick veins crossing the immensity of those uncanny muscles. Then it was the golden silky cascaded hair that unfolded from the top of his beautiful head, a thick, smooth, brilliant hair that was simply stunning, reaching down almost to his very thin waist. The ampleness of the pectoral muscles and the size of the nipples, the mind-blowing 24 abdominal muscles spread all over the lower upper body, the width of his traps, the sheer thickness of the deltoids, the humongous size of the gargantuan shoulders, which stood so wide, so high and so thick that put Asimov?s body into shameful smallness. The girth of those masterpiece arms only seconded those in Lord Sherman?s clan, powerful muscles that challenged understanding, so complex anatomic design that imbued that powerful creature with muscles beyond Asimov?s comprehension. The thickness of the legs, the monstrous thighs fought for more space but they were seriously challenged by the enormity of the obelisk that rose between those muscle pillars. Everything on that man who used to be an Enforcer made Asimov feel insignificant again.

Bryce couldn?t stop gasping, his muscles were so huge, his body had grown so much bigger ? he had surpassed any one of those Inmates and probably even Patrick ? something was going on and he couldn?t understand, but he knew that his growth, his very soul knew that it was a work of the emerald monster that blessed him. Remington noticed the reaction on Asimov?s face, he was still devouring him with the glowing green eyes, and suddenly Lord Freedom noticed that his icy blue eyes had also that same green glow ? he had been changed for good!

The behemoth stepped forward and leaned his massive enormity to meet Asimov?s smaller yet incredibly huge physique. The reason why they were both so shocked was that despite the long beard on Asimov?s rejuvenated face ? they looked exactly like the same person. Their features were almost the same, their skin had the same tone, their hair had the same structure and glow. Suddenly, they realized something that had been kept from them all along.

Asimov didn?t want any emotional attachment, therefore he never married or had a girlfriend because he knew he was a Warlord before anything. But he appreciated the joy of sex very much, he had many lovers ever since he was a young soldier and most of them did not have much choice other than succumbing to his twisted lust but one of them, a mere farm girl named Amelia, managed to escape from the violent as he slept heavily after a night of hot sex. Amelia was generously gifted by the vicious military man, like she was some kind property, so she had means to hire for her transportation all the way to the USA, where she claimed for political asylum as a refugee in which she was granted the right to live in America.

However, she was not aware to the fact that she carried in her womb the fruit of Asimov?s seed ? when she finally knew she was pregnant, Amelia feared that Zoltan?s reputation would eventually haunt her baby, so she gave him for adoption without even looking at her child?s face, afraid that the boy would look just like the tyrant. That nameless boy was adopted by the Remington family, who named him Bryce. They were both loving parents and loved the young boy as if they were their biological parents.

Bryce and Zoltan looked at each other flabbergasted ? although Freedom was now even much more massive than Asimov, their striking resemblance was undeniable. Their powerful hands touched each other faces like they still couldn?t accept the truth.

?Yes, mortals, you have been tragically marked by fate. You hated each other so passionately but you never actually had a chance to know the life of the other. You were taken by the mortal ideas of ?Good? and ?Evil?, which cannot be anything but relative, only the GODS are capable of discerning anything absolutely ? and that?s what I aim to achieve ? you are Father and Son, but you hated yourselves for your whole lives ignoring the very bond between you. Now I only increased you Bryce to make you finally notice that my glorious father?s ?man-pet? is your won father?? The voice was ethereal, like Titus preferred to watch such moments rather than participating, at least for the time being.

Bryce was flooded by emotions, he couldn?t deny the undeniable, but yet, he could accept the fact that his father was a terrible tyrant, the symbol against everything he believed to be right and valuable. Powerful muscles and uncanny beauty brought them together, but also the irony of destiny ? in many ways Remington noticed he was very much alike Asimov ? he was a natural leader, he always had charisma with his troopers, he liked to be authoritarian with them, so they wouldn?t question his commands, but above everything he also believed that he was born to be in the battlefield, as a soldier or as an Enforcer ? he loved the war against something, even though he had been raised by civilians, he joined the military path with passion ? his father?s warrior spirit had been passed towards him.

Asimov suddenly felt confused ? all his life never cared about hose he helped to bring into this hateful world, he only cared about proud of his people and his egocentric plans, he never considered the idea of letting something for his many children, he never thought about them, not even when he was sentenced to death, or sent into the prison camp in Mars. He never thought his Lord would bless him even further, not only he gave him such powerful muscles, but he also brought his son together with him, and like every other father Zoltan couldn?t feel more proud about the example of leader his son became, even if they were to be enemies because of the paths they had chosen, still he couldn?t help but feeling impressed and amazed by the glory his son brought upon his name. Whether as Enforcers or Inmates, the Asimov clan proved to be the bravest men and the most indicated to lead their troops. The rugged man with lion?s hair was actually crying as he considered all these facts, his power rushed through his veins and his muscles were instantly hard, including his raging alabaster cock.

The smooth faced massive Warrior Angel stood proud looking down at the man he had hated so much for so long time without even imagining he could be his father.

?Asimov?? ? The gargantuan colossus thought and suddenly he noticed his father could hear his very thoughts. The General just smiled ? ?When we were only men we were enemies, but now we serve to Lord Sherman and his Heirs, our lives are no longer bound by our former actions, so let?s not try to be Father and Son as well??

?I don?t think I can overlook this, Zoltan. WE look just like the same, we are too much alike to ignore the fact that we are so close?? ? Bryce said in a soft tone, he no longer bothered to impost his voice as the paladin Lord Freedom.

?So we both accept our former lives as past, and we build everything from start, I can?t help feeling drawn into you, Lord??

?No, the Enforcer is gone now. I don?t serve anyone but His Muscle and the Five. We are free to feel the way we want now, Asimov. We don?t serve as good or evil forces, we only serve the Absolute Power, father?? Bryce said as he flexed his giant muscles, showing his father how hard his own cock was. Those two looked like the same, Zoltan and his magnificent rugged wise man monster, Bryce as the giant Warrior Angel, with delicate features yet an overpowering monstrosity, muscles so huge that challenged even the bigger servers. He had joined the General?s legions in great style. Father and son kissed each other passionately, sharing their new common goal: adulation to His Muscularity and The Five.

?Yes, mortals, you have chosen wisely!? Titus appeared, towering over the duo with his colossal divine monstrous emerald muscles. He smiled as he kissed each server on the lips ? ?You don?t server neither Good nor Evil, you only exist to please my father, and soon me and my brothers will become Gods as well, and our Pantheon will thrive in this Universe, you, as father and son, leaders of your own forces have the mission to spread our word. I chose you as our prophets, marked by the fate to be enemies in mortal lives, now you?ll taste my close divinity. I want you both to fuck my ever growing muscles as I spread my achievements to my brothers.

Asimov and Zoltan smiled, they reached the massive back on their soon-to-be-God, feeling his enormous muscular butt. They were fucking a GOD, and their bond could never be so strong, as their giant cocks entered Titus? anus, he roared in raw pleasure allowing his body to grow even bigger, squeezing the massive phallic monsters inside it, he flexed each muscles in order to squeeze everything they could give him. Father and Son screamed at the top of their lungs as their rhythm increased, Titus flexed his monstrous biceps and heard the powerful aftershock wave their flexing caused, like a force of nature he was reaching the edge of his mortal existence, he now felt closer than never of his Father, he could feel his approval on the horizon. He could feel that like Zoltan and Bryce, he was soon to be blessed as well?

?How come you lost something that BIG!? the voice filled the hearts of the Assembly?s workers with fear. The rotten smell of His Highness filled their nostrils.

?Sir, their plane crashed into a mountain, that?s what their last message said!?

?What about the Horseman?? The rattling voice asked once again.

?No sign of him sir, something much stronger scrambles the signs!?

The disgusting figure punched the rock table and it surprisingly broke in half. Albeit his appearance that was a remarkably strong creature.

?How long until do I have to wait to a new one??

?Your highness, we don?t have the resources now, the machinery is completely destroyed on the creation of the Horseman, a new one would take at least a month to be created.?

?You have three hours ? to make not one but ten Horsemen, you can take all the Board Members into custody now!? The leader said coldly.

?Yes, my liege!? ? the second-in-command agreed, he would anything not to be chosen as a new Horseman ? but making 10 of these monsters would certainly take most of their financial and logistical resources. The soldiers looked sacred at the officer as he their horrible leader left the room.

?What are you waiting for? Go capture all the members, their change will happen within three hours!?

Meanwhile, Darren Bluestone looked up at the monster who grabbed him just like a toy, the mountainous biceps surely much bigger than Darren?s augmented body.

?Who are you?? The one formerly known as Shadow asked in a timid voice.

?I am your GOD!? Sherman said with a thundering voice, and Darren never questioned it. He just shook his head in acceptance.

?I want to serve you the best way I can, I?m tired of being used by that abomination??

?Yes, Darren I?m aware of that, but I?ll use you for my intense as well. Once I absorb all your knowledge, I?ll use you as one of my generals, the Assembly will try to compensate your loss with a lot more Horsemen, but I?m not scared about that ? my legions are infinitely more powerful than anything you might know.? Ben said rubbing Darren?s entire massive body against his biceps.

The former Horseman groaned in ecstasy. He never felt that pleasure in his life, and he loved every inch of that giant flexed arm. ?Please, my Lord, use me as your pleasure. I just want to live close to your muscles?? Darren cried out loud embracing Ben?s impossible muscles.

The god grinned ?It?s closer than never now, my beloved sons; we are soon to conquer this Universe?? Ben thought as he reached into Darren?s mind after the secrets of the Assembly and its mysterious leader?

To be continued

[Mad Dog]

Gilgamesh materialized with his muscular minions in the middle of a European wheat field. The sun shone down upon theor glorious muscles as well as the sea of amber grain that swayed in time with the light breeze that rolled over the plains. The air was extremely fresh as Jeffrey inhaled it, stretching his already titanic chest into an even more mind-beggaring size. Ashley had to wipe the drool of his chin with a tight, muscular forearm from looking at the sight. Thunder Muscle didn't have the same luxury, as his smaller capcity for ultimate pleasure led him to simply rip the crotch off of his costume and spray liters of his semen into the air at the sight of the furry giant.

"I hope everyone is pleased by the choice of scenery," Gilgamesh mind-spoke to them all, a smile playing across his beautiful Asiatic features (for those who could see his face; Thunder Muscle was so small compared to him that all he could see were the plump nipples hanging from the juicy, meaty underhang of the emerald teen's pecs). "I wanted something relaxing for what I'm about to ask you to do."

Jeffrey's eyes were closed as he continued to inhale and exhale deeply, bringing new meaning to the term "hyper-muscular". "I've never been so relaxed in all my life! I've always wanted to vacation in Europe, but could never get the time off of work. Guess I could now, since I'm unemployed." He opened his eyes and shot a meaningful look to Ashley from his jade eyes. "Whaddya say, Ash? Wanna fuck around Europe when all this is done?"

Ashley smiled wickedly back. "I can't think of a hotter stud to do it with, Jeff."

Thunder Muscle was too shocked by all the size and strength to actually speak, but Gilgamesh could hear his mind ask, "What are we even doing here? What's this boy-god gonna do with us?!"

"Glad you asked," Gilgamesh said out loud to Thunder Muscle, the timbre of his voice deep, yet sweet and melodic. It was so loud, Ashley was sure it could be heard for dozens of miles around. "As we Five said, we were sent to learn from you mortal humans. I believe I can learn something important from watching you two," he said, looking at the duo of Ashley and Jeffrey.

"We'll do whatever you want!" Ashley exclaimed.

"Anything!" Jeffrey added, a look of eagerness on his face.

"My wish is for you two to make love," Gilgamesh told them.

Jeffrey laughed, which caused the ground to shake beneath them. "Too easy! Ash and I were ready for another fuck, anyways! It's been a whole, what, five minutes since the last time?" he asked his partner, already grabbing his stiffening prick, slathering it up with the precum it was burping out its knobby tip.

"Way too long, at any rate," Ashley agreed, bending over to present his beautifully developed rump to the fiery fuck machine.

As Jeffrey began to saunter over (waddle, really, his legs were so huge he considered himself lucky he could even do that) to his waiting bottom, his long, fat dong leading the way, Gilgamesh interrupted them. "No, no, that's not what I meant at all!" His look was very serious and if Thunder Muscle had been able to see it, he probably would've peed himself. "I didn't mean I wanted to see you two just fuck! I've already seen and done that for myself! No, I want you two to make love to each other; not just plug a dick in the other's ass! After all, you two love each other!"

A look of shock swept over both Jeffrey and Ashley's gorgeous visages. Gilgamesh couldn't believe it! They'd been so hot for each other's bodies this entire time they hadn't thought to use their powers to emotionally explore the other. As they did so just now, they discovered intense feelings of need towards the other inside each other. A selfless caring and sacrifice that could have no other name but love.

"I... I guess I've known for a while you had feelings for me," Jeffrey stuttered out, a blush appearing on his rugged face. "I just thought you wanted sex, though. So I gave you as much as you wanted once we were transformed. I just wanted to see you happy..."

"Me too," Ashley agreed. "I thought what had you so interested was all this muscle," he continued, flexing his body for emphasis, highlighting the fact his body was gifted with lithe, though still enormous, power. "So I just wanted to be beautiful for you, Jeff. I wanted to please you so much, and I thought fucking me or getting fucked would make you happy. I didn't realize you thought of me that way." He began to weep at the realization, tears trickling down his face and traveling down his mucles. "I dreamt about the possibility for so long, almot since the moment I met you, that I didn't dare think it would really happen."

Jeffrey nodded, his eyes also getting a bit misty, but wanting to put on a strong, manly show for his big/little guy. "Well, it's true. I love you, Ashley! God, it feels great just to say it! I love you! I LOVE YOU!" he yelled at the top of his lungs, almost causing Thunder Muscle, whom the duo had completely forgotten about below due to his smaller stature being hidden among the wheat, to lose his hearing.

The sound echoed from the faraway mountains. Ashley wiped the tears from his face as a beatific smile formed. "Me too! I LOVE YOU, JEFF!" he also yelled. The entire country probably knew these two men loved each other now.

Gilgamesh smiled. "Yes, that's it. You're ready to proceed now."

And somehow they knew they were. Their approach to sex was different now. It was no longer a rush to the finish line, to see how fast they could cum or make the other cum. They no longer had to show or prove their feelings in such juvenile ways. They began by simply gazing at each other in romantic bliss. Then Ashley began stretching, standing on his tip-toes and reaching his long, heavily muscled arms out towards the heavens, showcasing the taut, hard brawn he had been gifted with. The tanned mounds slid fluidly across his form, a display aesthetically pleasant like no other. Ashley's proportions were more perfect than any bodybuilder's, and his mass of course put him in a league all his own from them. The long, hard balloons of muscles framed his puckish face as he grinned at Jeffrey, his platinum blonde hair cascading across his tanned skin, beautifully contrasting each other.

To Thunder Muscle, one of much more narrow mental scope, it seemed like Ashley had chosen to do this of his own accord, but to Gilgamesh, a being whose mind no thought could be kept from, he understood what was really happening. Jeffrey was psychically telling Ashley exactly what he wanted him to do, sending intensely erotic pictures of the youthful Adonis stretching and flexing, showcasing his tight, muscled body for the big muscle bear to leer at.

Once satisfied, Jeffrey was ready to follow his protege's command. While Ashley was a bigger, buffer, more perfect version of an ultimate bodybuilder, Ash knew that Jeffrey was something else altogether. He couldn't be compared to a mere bodybuilder, whose muscles were perfectly developed to be eye candy that fit into a bigger picture of athleticism. Although Jeffrey was strong, probably one of the most powerful beings on the planet, Ashley thought, due entirely to his muscular mass, he was far beyond the body of an athlete. A bodybuilder aspired to have muscles that were fully under his control. Jeffrey's body was so ponderously over-muscled that he wondered if perhaps his muscles were the ones with the control. He was simply a gigantic muscular beast, his brawn so out-sized from his frame that he tested the limits of how muscular something could be and still resemble a human being.

This vision of Jeffrey as a monster of mass is what turned Ashley on the most, and he wanted to see how far Jeffrey could take it. The picture popped into Jeffrey's head and an impish smile crawled across his beard-covered face. Taking a deep breath, already sending his pecs greedily outwards in search of more space to occupy, he readied himself for the most grotesque display of size that had ever been attempted on planet Earth. Then he flexed. Everything.

Jeffrey flexing wasn't like a normal bodybuilder flexing, or even a "normal" muscle man like the ones Ben's legions were creating every moment that passed. In those cases, the muscle would get a bit bigger, harder and its definition would show through even more. Jeffrey was already big, hard and fantastically defined for one of such outlandish bulk. Flexing was an entirely different story. Immediately, his muscles boomed out in all directions, his pecs inflating and snapping his jaw shut from the pressure put upon it, mounding outwards and upwards and sideways in a way not unlike the growth spurts he'd had earlier, but his muscles weren't growing into a new relaxed state of titanic power. Instead, they were inflating to their ultimate peaks, the true size that even the massive sacks of sinew belied in their dormant form. New veins pulsed to the surface, feeding the fibers life-giving blood at huge rates. His biceps swelled, peaked and then the peak split and swelled again, higher and higher, showing its true anatomical form. His lower body wasn't left out of the fun, either, his thighs ballooning out so fast and so far that he almost fell before he realized he would need to float off the ground if he wanted to show Ashley just how monstrous his muscles got. His lats flared out wider and wider, adding half again as much width in moments.

Thunder Muscle couldn't stop cumming from the sight he was being assaulted with. The big, burly muscle giant before him was becoming even bigger and burlier. For every acre of beautiful new brawn that would grace his tanned form, the forest of lush red body fur would catch up to it, coating it in a deliciously erotic way, inviting an appreciative pet while also highlighting the separations of the intense muscularity, never hiding it for a bit. Even Jeffrey's immense genitals were being overwhelmed by the hypertrophic flexing.

Jeffrey himself was impressed with the show he was putting on, never having witnessed the extent of his own form put under maximum exertion before. As there kept being more and more of him revealed he quietly wondered if all of Ben's Generals were gifted with this ability or if it was merely his through virtue of being the most massively muscled. Finally, it felt like his body was reaching a maximum pump, so he flexed extra hard at the end to give Ash the show he'd been waiting for.

The ultimate result was stunning. It was easy to forget that Jeffrey was a man and not a living, breathing, pulsating fortress of muscles and veins. For as big as he looked relaxed, Jeffrey was at least twice as big fully flexed, making him almost a terror to behold. Ashley was furiously turned on, but refused to acknowledge his raging cock, erupting precum, in order to save the honor for his hyper-muscular lover.

"That's one of the most beautiful things I've seen," Ashley finally said out loud.

"Really?" Jeffrey said, relaxing his form to its regularly unthinkable size. "It was big enough for you? I can try to flex harder if you want."

"Was it big enough for me?!" Ashley asked, half amused and half unbelieving. "It was one of the biggest things I've ever seen, Jeff! Stupendously enormous! I think you probably gave our little friend down there an aneurysm!"

"It's just..." Jeffrey said, in an earnest tone, "you like me so big! My muscles turn you on so much that I just want them to be bigger and harder and more thick and strong so I have your love! I never want to be too small for you!"

It was then that Gilgamesh saw the flash in Jeffrey's mind. The image of how Jeffrey used to be, short and unremarkable, seeking affection desperately. His wife was the high school beauty queen and Jeffrey had thought he was lucky to have her. That's just the way she wanted it, too, since she was actually an emotionally abusive woman. She made him believe he was worthless without her, and that she could leave at any time because she was so desirable and gorgeous. The truth was, even though she was attractive, others could see the despicable person she was on the inside and rejected her immediately. But Jeffrey was blind to it all, devoting himself to their little family. His wife wasn't very attracted to him at all, so they only had sex a few times in their marriage, ending up with their two children that Jeffrey also worshipped but that got only basic care and attention from Mommy. Jeffrey took the shuttle piloting job because it paid good enough money to keep her in the lifestyle she preferred. It was only then he realized how much he'd missed frienship when he was teamed up with the bright-eyed, bushy-tailed Ashley. Jeffrey treasured their time together more than he let on.

And Gilgamesh could see that this pathetic little man was still amazingly within the mythically muscled body standing before him. Jeffrey was still begging to be liked, willing to do anything not to lose the affection of his loved one. Amazing, he thought to himself, how a man could change so much on the outside and still keep the same insecurities within.

Ashley seemed to understand all this and smiled. "Jeffrey, it's okay. I won't stop loving you because your muscles aren't big enough. If you can't see how amazing you look right now, you need to get your eyes checked! But even if we still looked like we did before, when we were small, I'd still love you just as much. You see, I understand what it's like to feel frightened of losing the love of someone. My parents kicked me out of the house when they found out I was gay. They were completely disgusted by it and it broke my heart. I couldn't open my heart up to anyone else until I met you, Jeff. It's not the muscles that make me love you, it's the man."

Jeff wanted to cry, he felt he'd made himself such a fool. "I'm so sorry, I should know better than that, it's just you're so wonderful yourself. I never realized you felt like that. I love you the same way, too, even if we were both scrawny again I'd still want to call you my lover! But I've always felt like I have to do something in order to keep someone's love..."

"You can stop right now, because I'll love you no matter what you do, Jeff," Ashley reassured, stepping forward and caressing the outer sweep of Jeff's billowing tricep. "You don't have to be anything but yourself. That's the sexiest thing of all."

Jeffrey could sense that Ash wanted to kiss, but the overblown size of his chest would make such a move impossible now. Instead, Ashley began softly licking Jeff's chest, coating the bands of brawn and flattening the swirls of fiery fur with his saliva, making the skin glisten as his mouth headed towards Jeff's ultra-sensitive nipples. His pecs were so huge that Ashley had to unfold the bottom of them to find Jeff's nipples, which had been pointed back towards his own muscularity, that'd been pushed down so much. Ashley sucked on the big, nubby pieces of flesh, making Jeffrey close his eyes and moan. His prodigious dick began to reel out and fatten, leaking sex juices everywhere.

Once his pec had been fully serviced, Ashley moved lower to Jeffrey's incredible quads, working them over orally as well, wetting the light dusting of red hair, making it look more like a dark auburn. He made sure he spent time in the trenches between muscles, defining each crack with his strong tongue. Once done with that, he could tell Jeffrey was near the breaking point, his hed lolled back, supported by the thick buttresses of his traps, tongue hanging out in complete surrender to lust and sensual emotion. His dick had stiffened to its ultimate hardness, spearing upwards like a holy lance, throbbing with the veins it was encrusted with, the shaft looking more swollen than it ever had been before. The entire penis was jerking slightly, too excited to stand still. Ashley stood up and leaned over to get his mouth closer to the tip of the delicious dick, since Ash towered over Jeff by a good six feet. The glans was bigger than his own head, so conventional oral sex was out of the picture, Ash thought. Instead he kissed the piss slit and slowly slid his tongue inside the slick opening, tasting the basting juices from their source.

This proved to be too much stimulation at last, because Jeffrey finally shot his powerful load, the first shot being caught in Ashley's waiting mouth, sucked to the last drop. Knowing that not even he could consume the entire torrent, he moved to kneel in front of Jeffrey, putting the shivering, shooting shaft between his own hard, chiseled cleavage and flexing in time to the cock's own flexing, giving maximum pleasure to Jeffrey's orgasm. Eventually it subsided and Jeffrey gave out a great sigh, his semen spanning almost a mile radius. Ashley was simply covered in the stuff. With a grin, Ash gathered up all the cum he was covered with and slathered it over his own burgeoning rod. "Now it's my turn," he said.

Excitement entered Jeff's eyes anew as he lay down on his belly, spreading his legs apart as far as they would go, offering Ashley his tight hole. "Please, Ash, c'mon, I want you inside me," Jeffrey begged in his rugged voice, the image of such a strong, masculine man begging to be fucked a powerful one, indeed. "Make me feel that donkey dick you got."

"Your wish is my command!" Ashley laughed as his cock reached its full girth and length, dwarfing Jeff's own impressive measurements. He gently pushed the head between the buttocks, parting the seemingly immovable muscle mounds of Jeff's ass with the slow, thrusting force of his dick. When he finally got to Jeffrey's tight cherry, Ashley pumped an extra flood of lubricant over it, poking it slightly to ease into the entrance. Jeffrey's ass reluctantly opened further and Ash thrust into his behemoth lover. Jeff howled out in rapture.

As Ashley kept making love to Jeff, Gilgamesh reflected on what he'd learned from the two. Love had not been a totally unfamiliar experience for him. His Father loved him, he loved his Father, and of course all his brothers and him loved each other. But the love between these two had been of a different quality; a romantic love not born out of genetic affiliation, but of desire to make the other person the happiest they could possibly be. A consuming fire of the soul capable of being kindled by a look or gesture on the other's behalf. It was quite an intense emotion, perhaps the most intense aside from being awed by his muscular Father's faith-inducing size and strength.

At the same time, he'd sensed for the first time insecurity in another. Gilgamesh had never known what insecurity was. He'd been born knowing that he was more powerful than most other lifeforms in existence. Now he knew what it felt like to fear of your own inferiority and worthlessness. It was truly a humbling and frightening experience. Was this how all lesser mortals felt? If so, they were doing them a favor by transforming their flaws into perfections. But they'd even transformed this one into a huge bastion of muscular might and still he questioned his own worth. Was it something deeper than physical? Gilgamesh was intrigued by the possibilities this presented.

But he had other matters he needed to attend to now that he'd learned from those two. He turned to the ultra-defined form of Thunder Muscle, who was currently jacking his milk-chocolate dick so fast it seemed like he'd start a fire, spewing gouts of semen every few strokes. Gilgamesh picked him up as gently as possible considering Thunder Muscle's much, much smaller frame, and placed him in the meaty palm of his hand. This did nothing to abate the furious jacking off, as the vision of the emerald demi-god's titanic muscles only made Thunder Muscle cum even faster and harder, his balls shrugging in their sack, hard-pressed to keep up with the demands they were being put under.

"Now it is your turn, little one," Gilgamesh warmly said to him.

-----------

Hope you guys liked this, and remember, PMs appreciated!

[muscl4life]

Hey guys!

I struggled to give you this part, Im sorry if it's not that long and detailed as I wish it had been, but my main goal was keep this thread alive, so I give you the next part... Please sends your comments!

Cheers.

__________________________________________________ _______________


Amon hovered thousands of feet above the tropical sea, where it was already night at that part of the globe ? his gargantuan green body glowed under the incredible moonlight, the clear, unpolluted night sky revealed the wonders of the universe above them. A remote set of deserted islands stood beneath them, a nice warm breeze caressed their muscles.

Dante enjoyed for the first time his new capabilities; flying was only on among the ultimate graces his Lord had bestowed upon him and his companions. The angelical beauty of the former Inmate was so striking that even a demi-god like Amon couldn?t help to notice it. The green colossus hovered still, while the much smaller general took his time to enjoy a set of flying maneuvers.

Amon focused on his mission ? he had chosen those two because they were clearly opposites ? while Dante was clearly enjoying everything that happened to him and served to Lord Sherman and the Five from his own volition, the same couldn?t be said about man who used to be Kyle Ramsay. The Mighty Wondrous was the most advanced form of Enforcer, and it proved to be the most perverted of them. Although that muscle warrior had been created with singular characters, which made him stronger than most of his peers, he had also been trained in such invasive way that his own free volition had been altered. Wondrous stood emotionless top Amon?s chest, as the youthful God looked at him with typical boy?s curiosity.

?How do you feel, mortal??

?Empty? ? Kyle answered at once, his voice had the same tone of a machine.

Amon noticed that even the ridiculously small mortal knew how crushed his spirit had been ? the Assembly had managed to separate a man from his own feelings. Right then, Dante caressed the enormous shoulders on his green god.

?My Lord, why did you bring this one? He seems like a machine??

?While you are the most fervent server of my Father?? Amon smiled ? ?I needed you two to make me understand why I feel this need to be adulated by such weakling beings!? ? The impressive Nubian version of Lord Sherman concluded as his enormous fingers ran through Dante?s soft hair.

?I worship you because it completes my soul, master! Your muscles, your power, your strength, they are the proof of a much stronger existence. They tell me that I need to be humble no matter how strong you can make me??

Amon grinned ? ?That is a very good answer, Dante, but if me and my father make you feel this way, why do I sense this need to have the same effect on this insignificant enforcer??

Dante kissed the lips on his muscle god ? ?Because a god wants more worshippers milord??

Amon considered those words, they were sincere but they contained no wisdom on them. The green young god just flexed his massive chest, which not only grew enormous but also grabbed Wondrous? impressive physique.

?Do you like my muscles, mortal??

?Yes?

?Do you feel like worshipping me??

?Yes?

?Then why isn?t your cock hard??

?Because the Assembly hadn?t allowed me to feel excited, I can seem to contact them, I have no orders to follow?? ? Mighty Wondrous? face now showed clear signs of confusion.

Amon smiled ? ?Dante, let him feel how warm you really are??

The Angle of Muscle grabbed the confused frame of Wondrous and embraced him ?Don?t worry, I?m not letting you fall?? ? he whispered as the muscular warrior?s body tensed once it left the safety of the green wonder. Dante?s smile shone with the moonlight and his eyes had the same green flame glow of his companions. The man who had been deprived of his most innate senses suddenly felt even more confused. Dante flew around Amon carrying Wondrous in his arms, laughing and kissing his ears, showing the former Enforcer how marvelous the body on that young God was, so huge, oversized muscles that could only dwell in this sexy deity.

?Why are you so happy? He?s an enemy, he enslaved you!?

?No more than I had already been enslaved, in fact he and our Lord only showed me new ways of freedom, power that I could never imagine, and yet, all they ask in return is my adulation towards those massive bodies. I already love their muscle and power from the bottom of my heart. So it?s not slavery it?s servitude, and it pays much better than you servitude to the Assembly?.?

?But, I need to please the??

Dante kissed Wondrous at once ? ?You need to please yourself, and that?s why you?re here!?

Amon never felt more proud about his Father?s Angel. He grabbed their tiny bodies and blessed them as they made love. At first Wondrous resisted, but then even the brainwash he had suffered could resist to the intense sexual assault of Dante?s beauty and Amon?s muscular monstrosity. The three of them engaged into a sexual frenzy that lasted for a long time.

They were floating over the calm tropical sea, enjoying their gargantuan bodies. The green young god smiled as Dante?s stretched the massive anus of Wondrous who just kept a pleased expression in his face.

?I? remember now? My name? my childhood?? ? His eyes filling with tears from both joy and happiness. Then he froze for a single moment as Dante had thrust his enormous cock inside him ? ?BEN! Your god is my friend BEN??

Amon laughed ? ?The same friend you got into jail with you, the best friend you ever had, and that?s how you rewarded his friendship?? Dante kept fucking him harder. Kyle wanted to explain the whole situation, that he didn?t mean to cause all that trouble, but then he felt silenced by the magnificent presence of Amon.

?You don?t have a friend anymore, mortal. My father is a god now and you owe him loyalty, not excuses. You were weak as he had been once, but now you can serve him and become one of the bastions of his muscle and glory. That?s how you can pay him for not crushing you insignificant life the minute he saw you??

Wondrous suddenly felt joyful ? he had not only regained his life but through the muscle and the dedication of Dante and the amazing power of Amon he had complete control of himself again.

?Please, I need to serve Ben and the Five! I want your blessings, I want to feel like this holly Angle of Muscle fucking my butt!?

Amon laughed as he already felt that they deserved to grow more now. Dante expanded as he fucked Kyle deeper, but the former Wondrous now gained muscle growth pace, getting even bigger, even more powerful and monstrous, while Amon, in his incredibly giant size served as a massive monstrous bed. The massive god looked at the coupling duo atop his monumental chest, Dante was holding on his nipples as he pounded heavier, his body expanding and growing even more muscular, as Kyle just screamed.

?Praised be Ben, the Almighty Lord of Muscle!!!? The Prophet showed uncanny standards at 25? tall , but his blessings were his veins. His muscles were ultimately veined, with incredibly crossed net that were thicker than a professional bodybuilder. They shone and shook with his glorious muscles, cutting and making his bestial form look even more grotesque.

Dante increased his iridescent beauty while his muscles augmented, he became even more majestic, even more supernaturally spectacular, while Kyle changed his body to something equally powerful and just as meaningful.

?The Archangel of Muscle and the new Prophet of Sherman?s Glory? ? Amon announced as the two kept fucking their huge and growing bodies beyond their senses. Ramsay became each time more massive, his shoulders expanding and his deltoids engulfing what used to be his ears, the shoulders got so much bigger, so much higher, the biceps engorged at each second and the abdominal packs just augmented like they were being inflated, the legs increased their inhuman girth and the impressive cock ripped from its confinements to freedom.

Dante kissed his prophet with all his lust. He embraced his new task, h had changed a skeptical creature into a feverous believer of His Muscle?s grace ? he enjoyed the view of his expanding body ? at 30? tall he not only had the height but he was truly the epitome of muscularity on Sherman?s legions. All the others could at least reach his standards but never surpass them, his weight was only achievable through the graces of his Lord ? the width of his lats indicated that that muscle monster was indeed winged. Powerfully built and grotesquely oversized shoulder muscles increased that feeling, the size of the biceps seemed twice bigger than Mighty Wondrous had been once.

Meanwhile, Thunder Muscle never felt so important in his life. That stupendous, mythic being was holding him in his hands.

?Why don?t you tell me what you?re feeling, mortal? Are you not used to act on your own?? ? Gilgamesh said really puzzled.

?I?m just a solider, I?m a follower of leaders?? Thunder Muscle replied.

?Then why don?t you follow my Father and his offspring??

?Because? you are? evil?? the black muscle creation replied.

?Do you really believe in that?? Challenged the massive emerald beast.

Thunder Muscle gasped . His orgasms had proved he already worshipped them, then why did he feel so guilty about that?

?I? don?t know? I?m lost. Why can?t I just tell you what I feel??

Gilgamesh smiled ? ?I know how you feel mortal, thanks to you I?ve found out that free will is not the same power. The only power is determination and it only comes once we get over our doubts. You have doubts now, so you don?t have power, that?s why you only follow ? when your mind is focused on something and you have no longer doubts about your purposes, then it?ll be your time to lead??

Thunder just nodded ? ?Can you help me??

?Yes, my subject?? ? Gilgamesh smiled and caressed the head of his newest server.

?When I?m done with you, you?ll lead legions to adore me and my father??

To be continued.

[Mad Dog]

Seth and Patrick materialized in front of a ranch-style house in a suburban neighborhood of a major city. The sight of two monstrous monuments of male muscle didn't faze the people that were peering between the slits of their window blinds. These types of folks had been appearing for a while now, and the stories they'd heard of what happened when one of them fucked you (and they always wanted to fuck you) had them fearing for their lives, as well as the lives of their families. They boarded themselves up in their homes, keeping one eye on what was happening outside and one eye on the television as it broadcast the sexual carnage that was taking place all across the globe. Hell, some of the investigative journalists had already been taken by the legions of muscle men, and were now using their camera equipment to broadcast their sexual exploits for as long as the channels allowed them to. Seth reached out with his expansive consciousness and discovered that at least 40% of this continent had been transformed, or were in the process of being transformed. Men and women alike were being born anew in the knowledge that there was a higher power; a muscle power. He sent his love and pride to his Heavenly Father, who in turn sent love and praise to his Son, as well.

"Seth?" Patrick said, snapping him back to the moment.

"What is it, Patrick?" Seth asked in a tone imbued with love.

"Well, I was thinking about how to approach Michael, and..."

Seth laughed, which had the effect of bouncing his ponderous pecs up and down, nearly shredding the tight fabric they were encased in. "Patrick, you keep failing to understand that we are not as limited as these mortals. I dwell in your mind, just as you can dwell in mine if I permit. I know that you wish to greet Michael by yourself in fear that the both of us together might prove too overwhelming a welcoming party. Believe me, I understand I can be too much for the uninitiated," he said, emphasizing his point by flexing his gigantic guns, tearing through the fabric which had wanly attempted to cover them. "Take the time you need with him, but remember: I eventually want to taste of this man's pleasures, as well. He seems a very... intriguing specimen," he said with a sly grin, precum leaking out of his eager dick and staining the tight material of his shorts.

"Thank you for understanding," Patrick said, leaving Seth and walking up to the doorway he loomed over by at least a head and a half, not to mention how much wider he was than the width of the frame. Seth decided to saunter over to the muscular youth who was in the process of filling the ass of the local mailman, who was beginning to become the type of man that no surly dog would dare bare its fangs at. He wondered what type of fun he could have with those two.

Meanwhile, Patrick stood frozen in front of Michael's door, his huge finger poised to ring the doorbell at any second. He internally chastised himself for feeling so anxious. Why should he feel this way? He wasn't that skinny geek who was so ashamed of himself that he couldn't even shower with the other boys in gym class. He was built bigger than a brick shit house and hung better than a donkey. He looked like the product of a comic book artist's most muscular homoerotic fantasy. But even now he still knew that it wasn't how he felt on the inside. In the deepest core that made up his sense of self, he knew he was still that timid little science geek with a crush on a guy he thought was out of his league. He'd been a small, shy guy for too long to completely abandon all his inhibitions. He decided to just do what he'd come here to do and willed his finger to push the button.

At first, nothing happened. He waited and no sound of someone even coming to the door took place. He rang it again and wondered if maybe Michael had gone out. But he soon dismissed that thought, remembering that Seth had brought them almost directly to the mind that had the same set of memories he did. Michael was definitely in that house, but why wasn't he answering? After another miss, he rang for a third time and this time he heard heavy plodding coming towards the door. He heard it stop directly in front of him, and then a deep, masculine voice asked, "Who is it?!"

Patrick immediately perked up. "It's Patrick, your roommate from college!"

There was a pause and what Patrick thought was Michael's voice cursing under his breath. Finally, Michael replied in a suspicious voice, "I don't believe you. You don't look like Patrick at all."

"I..." Patrick stammered, trying to think up a reason for his appearance. "I discovered the factor of your muscle growth, just like I said I would! I tried it for myself and I wound up looking like this! Can you let me in so we can talk?"

Another pause. Then the sound of locks and latches being turned and finally the front door opened to reveal a sight that almost made Patrick weak in the knees. Michael had indeed done some growing in the intervening twelve years. He was much bigger than he remembered. Shit, he was almost as big as the size Patrick had shrunk himself down to in order to meet him again. His top was bare, with only a long, white, fluffy towel covering his lower body at the waist. His pecs were huge and meaty, his nipples, as always, poised at the tips of them looking fat and luscious. He not only had size but definition. His core was tight and ripped, all ten of his abdominals looking like they'd been wrought of iron. His arms were splayed majestically on top of his expansive lats, the biceps easily the size of his head. Oh, and his face! He matured into an extremely handsome, masculine man, with a square chin and just the right amount of ruggedness to add a sense of delightful danger. He had a five-o'-clock shadow that went well with the flowing blonde locks of hair that fell over his traps down his wide back. "Come in, come in, hurry!" he gruffly whispered, ushering Patrick in as fast as he could given Pat's enormous size and the limitations of the passageway.

When Patrick was finally inside, Michael relocked his door and heaved a sigh of relief, letting Pat admire just how huge his chest was now. "How'd you find me?" Michael asked, looking rather stressed at the situation.

"I have my ways," Patrick coyly answered. "I wanted to find you so we could talk."

Michael walked over to his simple but quaint living room and sat on the couch, which sagged at what had to be several hundred extra pounds of pure muscle he'd added over the years. He sighed and buried his handsome face into his hands. "I guess I have a lot of explaining to do, huh?"

Patrick knew he could just enter Mike's mind and find out that way, but he'd have trouble explaining that little trick to Mike. "You could say that, I suppose," he pointedly remarked, trying to restrain his glee at seeing his love alive and healthy, waiting for him to state his case.

"It all started those twelve years ago, when you encouraged me to start lifting," Michael began. "Neither of us had any idea what that would lead to. I was a bit cocky, too, I guess. I was used to growing muscular and the thought of growing bigger faster sort of turned me on at first, I suppose. You remember how fast I grew. At first it was a thrill, getting so horny all the time, my dick getting bigger along with my muscles, eating enough to bankrupt an all-you-can-eat buffet, but then I started getting scared. What if I kept all this up? How would I be able to live? I could eat at the cafeteria while I was at college, but what about afterwards? I guess I could make it as a bodybuilder, but that's not what I wanted to be. Things were quickly getting out of hand for me, but you looked like you were having so much fun, I didn't want to let on. Finally, I got so scared I had to run away from it; college, lifting, even you. You were a really good friend, Pat. I liked it when you jacked and sucked me off, I really did. I never regret meeting you. It's just... I shouldn't have started lifting. If I hadn't, maybe I could've lived a semi-normal life. But now... Look at me. I kept growing even after I stopped working out. It's like it triggered something in me. I'd grown pretty big over the years without lifting a finger, but now it was like it was in overdrive! I kept getting bigger and bigger, hungrier and hungrier, hornier and hornier. It got to the point where I couldn't function in society anymore. People were disgusted or shocked by my body and I couldn't go anywhere and be left alone. Clothes got to be too expensive to tailor, especially since I stopped going out. I found a way to work from home. It allowed me to keep an influx of cash without having to bleed it all on clothing, even let me have the time I need to jack off. I need to jack off almost all the time, Pat. It's insane. All my money goes towards food, I can hardly keep full. Groceries are delivered every day. I also have a little webcam business on the side, for the type of people that don't mind men being this big. Helps supplement the money from my job, that's for sure. And that's what I've been doing all this time. Just trying to survive all this growth."

Patrick didn't know what to say. For as huge and powerful as Michael was now, he looked like the immensity of his muscles were crushing his heart. Instead of being a source of pride and self-confidence as they had been back when he'd known him, they were a burden that grew larger every day. He wanted to put his large, strong hand on Mike's head and tell him everything would be okay, but he just stood there, frozen.

"I'm glad you got what you wanted, Patrick," Michael finally said, lifting his head from his hands, his eyes red from his tears. "But being this big... it's no way to live. It isolates you. It turns you into a freak. I wish I could just stop it."

"Oh, Michael..." Pat said, tears welling up in his own eyes. "I wish I'd known you felt that way. You know I'd never put your muscles ahead of your own well-being!"

"But I didn't know that!" Michael exclaimed, raising his voice. "You were so excited by my body, how was I supposed to know you cared about anything else?! I did it all for you, Pat. I did it to see the smile on your face."

Patrick was so emotional at this point, that he forgot that he shouldn't probe Michael's mind and entered at once, searching out the muscle man's true feelings. He found a lot of confusion, like he suspected. But the deeper he dived, the more he saw that Michael was, in fact, fascinated and turned on by his body. And he sense that Patrick cared deeply for him. And that he also had similar feelings towards Patrick. He had fallen in love with him back then and had been too confused and anxious to realize it!

The revelation made Patrick's tongue a bit sluggish. "That... that's not true, and I think you know it!"

"What?!"

"I know you like muscles, the same way I do! You like the look and the feel and the strength inside them! There's no shame in that, Michael!"

"But they've ruined my life! I hate them!"

"Have you not looked outside lately?" Patrick asked almost with a laugh. "It's a new world out there, Mike. A world where your muscles will be understood. Where people will not only admire your body, but respect who you are on the inside, as well! You can let go of all your shame and hate."

"I don't understand what you mean! What's changed?!" Michael yelled, only getting more agitated.

Patrick decided there was only one way he'd understand, and flooded his mind briefly with the images of the world as it was becoming. Full of gigantically muscular men, strutting in public proudly with their jutting mounds and hard curves, freely coupling with whatever handsome, willing, brawny beast they saw, accepting one another as brothers in muscle. He gave him these images from across the world, across cultures. In France, a blonde behemoth mounted a graying, distinguished gentleman who was being gifted with enormous amounts of muscle while they fucked atop the observation deck of the Eiffel Tower. In Japan, formerly inhibited, timid businessmen were growing out of their identical suits and forming an orgy the likes of which had never been seen in subways that were coming to a screeching halt. Disease and warfare were being wiped from the face of battle-torn landscapes in African countries, beautiful Nubian princes being born underneath the harsh sun. It was a sexual carnival on the beaches of Brazil, giants frolicking among the sand and waves, enormous endowments swaying freeling and the water making their smooth, bulbous muscles shine. All of this was being given to Michael in the space of a few moments, along with the hint of Ben, the god that was making it all possible, lurking in the background.

Michael's cock twitched from underneath the towel. He was looking out into space, with a look of pure awe. "What... what was that?" he asked in a hushed tone.

"I... I'm afraid I lied before," Patrick explained. "I did unlock the hypertrophy inside your body, but that isn't what transformed me. Ben did. In a way, you and I helped create him. He's so muscular, Mike. You can't even comprehend it. If you could, you'd never stop cumming. He's that potent. He's the one that made me this way. He's gifted me with the responsibility of making this world in His image."

"You're joking," Michael muttered. "None of this is possible."

"Ben can make anything possible," Patrick earnestly replied. "All he asks is that we worship him as our god. And he is a god now, Mike. No one's like him. No one can stop him." By now, Patrick's expression had gone goofy in love and adoration of his deity. "He'll rule the world and eventually the universe. He deserves to."

"So if all that's true, why are you here?" Michael asked. "What do you want from me?"

"Mike, you know why I'm here, don't you?" Patrick said, getting serious again. "I love you, and you love me. I can see into your heart and I know it's true. All this time we've spent apart, we've been yearning for each other. I don't want us to be apart any longer. I want to share all this with you, Mike. Muscles aren't your enemy. The society that made you ashamed of them is. Together, we can help build a world where you can be as muscular as you want to be. You don't have to be afriad, Mike. I'm here for you."

With every word, Michael knew how true everything Patrick said was. He was frightened and ashamed of how he was, even though it turned him on to be so big. He'd have gotten bigger, too, if it had been allowed by society. But it had turned him into a freak, a pariah, a hermit. But look at Patrick, he was so big, but so happy, too! What was it that made him that way? Why couldn't he be just as big, and just as carefree? Why couldn't he embrace and kiss and fuck him like he wanted to?

Patrick sensed all this and simply smiled as he swelled his form only the slightest bit, tensing his great muscles to the point where they just barely tore the azure material of his tank top. He spread his arms outward and gave Michael a look of complete serenity. "It's okay, Mike. Let go of it all and come to me. I'll show you how you can be like me. You won't be alone anymore."

Michael's jaw dropped at this sight. He'd never seen a man as beautiful as Patrick was right now! He knew in his heart that Pat was right, and he decided he didn't want to be ashamed and alone anymore. He got up and embraced as much of Patrick as he could, laying his head against Pat's powerful pecs, running his hands up and down his burgeoning lats. He kept thinking about how big Patrick was, and how hot it was. Patrick let him know how hot he also thought Michael was, as he allowed Michael to fondle him however he pleased.

Mike reached for a fat nipple and tweaked it, eliciting a sharp growl of pleasure from Pat. This was definitely not the demure, scrawny geek he remembered! He put a hand on an enormous bicep, feeling the rock-hard muscle tone and the thick, life-giving vein that crossed it like a river of power. His other hand reached around to the back of Pat, whose shorts couldn't quite cover the works of art that were his glutes. They were big and spherical and of endless fascination to Michael. He rubbed and cupped them copiously.

Finally, Patrick took hold of Michael and separated themselves. "Now it's my turn to see what you've developed into," he said with a wink. Michael smiled back and dropped the towel, revealing his muscular form in its entirety to Patrick. It was glorious! As big and beautiful as he was twelve years ago, he looked like a hulked up version of himself, inflated to twice the size and twice the beauty. What struck Pat the most was the growth that centered in his crotch. His cock had been singular in its length and girth before, and now it was simply phenomenal. Michael was smaller than Pat in all aspects now except his truly freakish genitals. Mike's cock hung past his knees completely flaccid now, the puffy head swelling at the sight of Pat's glory. Patrick guessed it was 30 inches soft! How big would it get hard?! He intended to find out.

He went over to Michael, towering over him. He got down on his knees and grasped Michael's cock in both hands. "You've always had one of the biggest cocks in the world, Mike," he said, hefting the huge thing up, stroking softly along its length. "It seems no matter how big I get in everything else," he said with a wry smile, "you're always gonna have the biggest dick around. And I wouldn't have it any other way. It's gorgeous, as always." And with that he stuffed the head inside his mouth, continuing to work the rest of the shaft with his giant paws while he started swallowing the cock down his talented throat.

"Aw, shit," Mike moaned. "It's been forever since--ah!--since anyone's done this to me. It even--ooh--got too big for me to do it my--unf--myself." It seemed no such limitation existed for Patrick as he continued to gobble Michael's dick as it started lengthening and fattening in earnest, huge, throbbing veins encrusting the shaft and his melon-sized testicles heaving just another size larger as they readied their load. Finally, it felt like the end of Mike's dick was almost in his belly as Pat felt Mike's dick reach its ultimate hardness. It had to be around four feet long, he estimated. He continued working the shaft with one hand while his other reached down and began teasing Mike's balls in hopes of bringing about his ultimate climax. It worked, and Michael gasped and screamed as he empited what seemed like an ocean inside Pat, who gleefully swallowed every drop. The orgasm lasted for minutes before he finally felt the final few forceful squirts. He extracted the softening member from his gullet that was attached to the exhausted muscle man.

It was time to introduce Michael to the life of an acolyte of Ben, Patrick decided. Because of Michael's experiences over the past twelve years, he didn't think he'd appreciate being given the whole shebang all at once. Pat decided to only grow Michael a little bit at a time in order to have him adjust to liking how big muscles looked on him again and to accept his growth into a muscular behemoth. He aimed his firm dick at Michael's recuperating form and gifted his seed with just a hint of its ultimate potential as he shot it out at his enormous lover.

Almost the instant his semen touched Michael's skin, his muscles began augmenting, with a vengeance. They blew up larger, and larger, then larger still, veins erupting angrily and fibers bloating and splitting, creating the very image of a titan being born. Right away, Patrick knew something had gone wrong. It was only a minute into Mike's transformation and he was getting bigger than Patrick had ever intended for the first time. Mike's eyes were wide open and the look of surprise and terror were unmistakable. "What's happening to me, Patrick?!" he yelled, each moment becoming more and more, filling the living room with his ultra-powerful beef.

Patrick had to begin stepping backwards as his lover's muscles kept pounding themselves outwards in every direction, leaving room for little else. "I just gave you a little bit of Ben's gift. You shouldn't be growing this big this fast!"

Michael's muscles were making disgusting sounds as they became greedier and greedier for size and strength. He was turning into a monster of muscle, a machine made to build more and more muscular hypertrophy. "I can't make it stop!" Michael screamed. "I can't stop growing!"

------------

Hope you guys liked this installment! Remember you can always private message me with comments or ideas, or post in the thread.

[muscl4life]

Okay, so here it is! sorry for the delay, I hope there's still interest.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------


Outside Mike?s house, Seth grinned as he felt the growth on the man who had this potential unlocked inside him all along.

?You?ve done well, my son? ? It was his holly Father?s voice in Seth?s mind.

?Thanks father, but I still don?t understand why??

?Patience, my dearest son, you and your brothers still have to learn through human emotions, but it?s getting closer now. I can feel your brothers have already finished their learning. They?re exulting just like you??

Seth nodded, he loved his father?s powerful presence on his very soul, teaching and guiding him. He could taste his delightful lips on his. Seth wanted to be near him and feel his muscles once again, the most powerful muscles in the soon-to-be-conquered universe.

?When are they coming??

?You don?t have to have to wait anymore, Seth? ? Hannibal announced as he materialized, along with the renewed Craig Barnes and Garganto-Man. The green massive muscular beast stood in the middle of his goliath-sized servants, Garganto-Man and Barnes now looked exactly the same, their different features were sapped between them in order to make them exactly even. Each one had the powerful Saracen look combined with amazing Latin-American shades of sensuality and virility. 23? tall and massively muscular they shocked because of their duality ? each breath, each movement was synchronized. They were the twin towers of muscle and Power Hannibal wanted them to be, and they looked fearsome happy with that. Their overall appearance was fearsome in fact, they weren?t just muscle boys, they were powerful warriors changed and amplified to the epitome of such concepts in order to cease the lustful envy between the former enemies.

Titus appeared right after, escorted by the new Lord Freedom and Zoltan Asimov. Titus and his party arrived in great style. Seth grinned as he noticed that Titus had not only revealed the truth about those mortals, but he managed to make them even more powerful, those were really the leaders Lord Sherman wanted for his legions of uncanny muscle men.

?You have chosen well, Titus, I wouldn?t have done a better job with these two.?

?Thanks brother, it was my pleasure learning all about them.?

Gilgamesh materialized followed by his three escorts ? Jeff and Ashley were the compliment of each other?s greatest points. Ashley had this dazzling beauty while Jeff was one of the most massive general, since he was much shorter than the average General, but he was so stocky his muscles more than compensated for his lack of height. However it was the new Thunder Muscle that shocked all the other generals.

The once shy muscular rookie now stood in all his glory dwarfing both Ash in height and even Jeff in his muscular monstrosity, he only seconded to the former Lord Freedom himself ? a powerful nearly 30? tall massive muscle monster glowing in his onyx glory. His face was rugged and filled with determination, like he had been in battlefield ever since the done of mankind. Those muscles could carry the world on its back, and Keith accepted such burden with great pleasure, for now he knew he could lead the minions of his Lord into absolute victory.

The one that once had been Lord Freedom approached the new Thunder Muscle and they hugged, crushing their powerful chest muscles as they grabbed their enormous physique ? ?Welcome aboard my friend!? ? Bryce saluted his equally titanic friend as they felt their engorged cocks growing harder.

Amon didn?t need to announce his arrival, for his was surrounded by the Archangel and the Prophet of His Muscularity. The dazzling beautiful fifth Son of Muscle appeared in great style, and all the others felt the glory of such beautiful creatures. Dante and Wondrous bowed before the other sons of their lord. The Generals understood why they had been chosen among the rest of mortals to serve his Muscle, they were there to give their powerful lives in the name of his glory, and they would be pleased to fight this war for Ben.

?We are finally here, father, just in time?? The Five thought in synchrony as Ben materialized, sending a shockwave of pleasure that knocked all his Generals, they all dropped to their knees feeling their orgasms saluting their omnipotent God.

?My subjects, you have proved your value to me, you had taught my sons the darker and brighter sides of mortality, and they had learned very well, for now I can feel in each one the traits of your experiences molding their own souls.?

The Generals were speechless, but their minds could only praise Ben?s massive monstrosity and he thanked them for their wordless yet loud worship, their muscles flexing and desiring to peas ether Lord?s view.

?And you my sons, are really a reason to be proud, each of you learned exactly what I needed you to, and then you used your new skills to make my perfect legion soldiers??

?What about the Grail father?? they asked grinning.

?Yes, Michael, the Grail of Muscle, I think he?s ready ?? Ben said and the rooftop of the farm house simply broke, as the immense creature?s head emerged from the tiny building. Mike could not believe his eyes, he had grows so much bigger! What would he do? He never?

?ENOUGH!? ? Ben ordered and the wholes time seemed to freeze, the powerful emerald God walked among the growing man, and for the first time, Michael understood that all that had happened to him had to attend to a higher purpose.

?You have been gifted with more power than you can imagine, and yet you denied your fortune, fortunately my fate guided you into this moment, and you shall give it to me and my sons??
Mike could only nod ? ?I? don?t know? I?

?My Lord, please forgive his sins, he is just a scared man, I didn?t mean to grow him this big?? Patrick tried to stand up for his love even against his god.

?You certainly didn?t Patrick, but me and my sons needed it, the reason why we sent you after this man is because he is the Grail??

Before Mike could understand he noticed that Ben had already invaded his mind.

There are forces in this universe that were born within its creation and they are my source of power. I?ve depleted the core of Planet Mars in the search of my strength, but I could feel it also existed in this planet, only it had been already touched, and through the forces of the nature you had been blessed with a fraction of this power. With you as my sample, I?ll call ALL THE POWER LEFT in this planet and finally my transformation will be complete, and so my son?s will finally ascend with me into our deserved conquest.

Mike couldn?t deny, he felt that something inside him boiled the moment Ben approached, if he was the vessel for his ascension then he would be proud of his destiny.

Ben smiled and opened his massive arms, the nearly 25? tall muscle Mike obliged and the emerald monstrous God carried him in his monstrous arms.

?My sons and me need to reach our true power now. Meanwhile, my generals you?ll fight for me, and defeat the assembly?s forces. I?ve bestowed so much power upon you that it?ll be more than enough. Each one of you had been gifted with more power than the Assembly will never be able to grant to their Horsemen, and you have something that is also unique, your mind, you?re free to act and to serve the best way you can find.? Ben announced as the Five gathered around him.

?YES MY LORD!? all the Generals screamed at the top of their lungs causing the Earth to shake. Bryce, Asimov, Dante, Craig, Jeff, Ashley, Keith, Ken, Patrick and Garganto-Man, flexed their muscles to their Liege.

With a single gesture, Darren materialized and kneeled before the Generals ? as the Horseman, he was powerful and monstrous, but he served the True Muscle.

?There is still a bonus before you part my soldiers, this is the one who had been manipulating you all along, and I?m sure you?ll be happy to notice that he is now my slave, and his only purpose is to be drained by you. Deplete him from his power and take Darren Bluestone back with you, show the world how cruel the Assembly really is and what it does to its members. Darren had chosen his fate, he is willing to give up his sinful muscles if they will bring you the salvation on my legions! Right now, the Assembly is making even more of these useless casks, drain on them to increase your powers to change the fate of mankind!?

Former Enforcers and Inmates, all the generals looked at Darren with great anxiety, although the Horseman was humongously heavier, they all attacked at the same time, like wolves in the pack, fucking every single part of that body.

Ben laughed as him and his sons flew higher.

?We need to reach true Godlike dimensions to use this Grail and the power, my sons, be ready to become Gods, soon we?ll be the Pantheon to guide this and many others universes!? ? Ben shared his excitement with his children as the Generals would drain on the muscles of the Horseman.

To be continued.

[Mad Dog]

Aaron Gurney ran as swiftly as his massively muscled form allowed, each stride clearing yards upon yards of terrain as he sprinted towards his goal. It wasn't as easy as it looked, seeing as his cameraman, Buddy, had simply refused to stop sucking his cock (and really, Aaron thought to himself, if he'd been asked to stop sucking his cock, too, he'd have also refused). But it still made things cumbersome as he carried the giant hunk in one humongous arm and Buddy's camera equipment in the other. True to his intentions, Buddy kept sucking Aaron's cock. Aaron had been a cocky, hotshot local investigative reporter earlier that day. He supposed he still was. But once he'd been sent to cover the carnage that Ben's acolytes had started, it wasn't long before him and his crew had been transformed into beautiful muscularity, themselves. Aaron's natural good looks, self-confidence and chiseled body had amped themselves up to extremes and there'd barely been a second his dick had left someone's hole ever since. Never thought he'd turn queer (bi, actually, if he wanted to be completely honest) so quickly. Buddy had metamorphosed into a tremendous bear of a man, easily outmuscling the others, but he must've had one hell of a submissive-cockslut streak in him, since he'd been begging for cocks in every orifice they'd fit. He was still shoving his brown-bearded face up and down Aaron's lengthy pole, sucking and grunting, his saliva (or was it the overabundance of Aaron's precum?) oozing out of his mouth.

Aaron finally saw what had compelled him to leave the perfectly amazing orgy he'd been a part of. In front of him was a sexual spectacle the likes of which even his muscle-and-cock-obsessed had trouble fantasizing. This group of unbelievably beautiful and handsome men were fucking (was it raping? The man seemed to be in a state between agony and joy) an absolute mountain of brawn. All of them made Aaron's and Buddy's newly beefed-up bodies look like toothpicks in comparison, especially the titan/victim at the center of it all.

Aaron slowed his strides as he set his camera equipment down a good ways away so he could capture all of the action in the frame, and set Buddy's burly form down as well, Buddy's eyes still clamped tightly shut in ecstasy of sucking such an amazing cock.

"Buddy," Aaron cajoled, "think you could take your mouth off of my dick now? We're here."

Buddy seemed to utter something that was, of course completely muffled by the enormous tubesteak occupying his mouth and most of his throat. Aaron thought Buddy had meant to say, "No, I don't think I could."

He tsked at this, and decided to forcibly remove his prick from Buddy's warm, inviting innards, Buddy's throat fighting every inch of the way. Finally, Aaron's thick, puffy glans cleared Buddy's lips with a popping sound and a parting shot of salty precum that Buddy swallowed greedily. He finally opened his eyes and gave Aaron a look like he'd just shot his dog. "Hey, I wanted to keep suckin' yer dick. What's the big deal?"

Aaron pointed one of his massive arms at the scene in front of them that Buddy seemed to have missed and said simply, "That."

Buddy's eyes became wide as saucers as drool dripped from his mouth to mingle with the other fluids in his thick, furry beard. "I can have the camera rolling in less than a minute."

"Good boy," Aaron said with affection as Buddy scampered to set things up.

-----------------

The image focused on Aaron's immense, nude physique, fresh with sweat from his run and various liquids dripping from his flaccid dick that hung at his knees. "Hello, America, maybe even the world! This is Aaron Gurney, your loyal newshound, and I'm standing in front of what may be the most stunning, spiritual sight any of us have ever seen. I urge you all to brace yourselves as you are about to see the most amazing spectacle I can honestly say I've ever witnessed in all my years of reporting."

And with that, Aaron stepped his hulking muscles out of the frame as the camera zoomed in and focused on what the audiences hiding in their homes, who were too disgusted by the sight to enjoy it, but too aroused to look away, viewed Ben's generals having their way with Darren Bluestone. At first it was all too much to take in: all that glistening, bulging brawn and long, fat, veiny dick going every which way. The camera zoomed in closer to see Zoltan Asimov burying his entire body between Darren's bulbous testicles, groping as much as he could in his large embrace, rubbing the furry sack and fucking between the huge orbs with his own mighty prick. Then the vision of Dante, radiant in his beauty and commanding in his stature, rutting inbetween the lines of muscle surrounding Darren's spine, Darren's useless gyrations causing the masses to crash around Dante's dick and stimulate it to even greater heights, spewing his load across the vastness of his back, the cum traveling in the creases and channels his gigantic muscles made. Craig was feeding his improbably-sized cock into Darren's mouth, the great girth of it stretching Darren's hole to its utmost, every inch entering his maw hard-earned. The towering visions of sinew and strength fucking Darren's ass were recognizable to some as the heroes Thunder Muscle and Lord Freedom, but only barely. They'd grown into such powerful and commanding beasts that they were something almost entirely different now. They fondled and kissed each other as they plunged and retracted their cocks from Darren's tight hole. Ash and Jeff had found a home on Darren's pecs, fucking the valley between them with their impressive rods, sometimes the heads of their dicks meeting and sending even greater shocks of passion between the two. Garganto-Man and Mighty Wondrous were both working Darren's colossal endowment, flying up and down it, covering every inch with their tongues, swirling them around the sensitive head, swallowing what juices came their way.

And so the show went on, each of the might generals finding his own way to pleasure himself with Darren's might body. And to the observant among the audience, something impossible seemed to be happening: Darren seemed to be shrinking or the generals seemed to be getting larger. In time, it was obvious that both were occurring, and reality was once and for all shattered for those who watched it, finally admitting that it was hopeless to try to cling to the world that they had lived in all their lives until now. As the cocks became too huge and too long to fit inside Darren, they popped out and the men resigned themselves to simply rub them over Darren's panting face and bubbled butt, coating them both with torrents of cum. The men continued to augment further as Darren became less and less of the Horseman he had been forged into. Ashley flared his lats and his V-shape was more pronounced, dramatic and sexy to behold than ever before. Asimov grew taller and the vascularity of his physique reached freak-like proportions as he radiated even more of a fatherly glow, looking every bit the confident, regal elder statesman of muscle. Patrick grew in every direction, basking in the sensations of all the muscle that surrounded him, but not quite living in the moment, as his thoughts never completely left his love, Michael, the Grail of Muscle. Jeffrey continued to explode in mass, his body only begrudgingly growing taller as he simply tested the limit for how much mass Ben's giant generals could pack onto the minimal amount of height. His pecs became unreal and the nipples as sensitive as his cock, the constant stimulation of them pushing back upon himself due to the dramatic crease of his chest driving him wild. Craig and Garganto-Man become ever more the muscular jungle-beasts, Garganto-Man putting his hand over Craig's glutes to feel the erotic curve. Mighty Wondrous, Lord Freedom and Thunder Muscle simply inflated with newfound brawn, becoming the ultimate of what Ben's influence on mortals could achieve. Biceps crashed against thick forearms, pecs ballooned outwards and upwards and downwards, quads became so ponderously over-muscled that walking seemed a ridiculous prospect, butts approached the perfect mathematical measurements of a sphere, their charismatic magnetisms being pushed to new heights. These were men that other men would die for, kill for, surrender their souls to. Mighty Wondrous would spread the Word of their God and Lord Freedom would lead the banner of the new guard with his father and Thunder Muscle as his lieutenants, the other generals also commanding forces to wipe the remnants of the old humanity and the Assembly's corruption from the face of the earth, erecting in its stead a society built around muscle and worship to the one, true God: Benjamin Sherman.

Darren kept getting smaller, weaker, less beautiful until he was merely being passed from hand to hand by the generals, soaking what little brawn Darren had left to give. Finally they were through with him, and placed him on the ground. The generals were enormous musclegods and towered over Darren, Aaron and Buddy like buildings, casting long shadows. Feeling compelled, Darren stood up on his stick-like legs and toddled over to where the two behemoth broadcasters had been capturing the entire spectacle. Buddy focused the camera on him, and Aaron felt slightly repulsed. The generals had left barely anything of Darren at all. He was skin and bones, standing at a measly 5'1" height with a pitiful 2" erect dick. He looked haggard and pale, with dark circles under his eyes. "I have a message for the world from its master," Darren croaked, both Buddy and Aaron too shocked to intervene.

"I am Darren Bluestone, the CEO of Bluestone Inc.," Darren began. "I am also a part of an organization that has been ruling over all of you for as far back as I can tell. Its members have complete dominance over all aspects of human civilzation: global economy, politics and even crime. I bought my way into this Assembly because in my greed, I wanted power. We took criminals others thought executed, such as war criminal Zoltan Asimov, and transported them to a mining colony on Mars, where we had them mine radioactive materials to build nuclear weapons, amongst other things. We increased their muscles so that they could bear the workload and killed them before they could serve out their terms. A god, no, a force of nature awoke on Mars and is enacting its punishment on those of us in the Assembly. The world will not much longer be in the grasp of those few, greedy mortals. Instead this god will forge a new world built upon his magnificence. It has already begun. You need only look outside your homes to see his far-reaching influence. I ask you all to accept His Grace peacefully and gratefully. Long live Muscle!"

And with that, Darren collapsed, exhausted.

---------------

Ben and his sons flew higher and higher with their Grail, Michael, who even still was growing more and more, becoming muscular on a whole new level with each passing moment, his dick reeling out longer and longer, fatter and fatter, veins encompassing his entire form, biceps ballooning outwards, quads blowing up beigger and bigger. Ben knew in order to properly drain him of the primordial essence that he had been gifted with, they would have to go far from the solar system in order to have the room they needed. He didn't fancy crushing planet Earth with his immensity just quite yet. His sons agreed as they supported Michael's life by psychically encapsulating him in a bubble of Earth's atmosphere where he would not feel the coldness and vacuum of space. Neither of these, however, bothered the divine creatures that carried him anymore. They, themselves, expanded outwards, reaching their apex of their muscularity in order to be ready to receive the sacrament that awaited inside this confused, frightened mortal. Finally, traveling at a speed that would boggle the minds of Earth's scientists for years to come, they reached an expanse of empty space between solar systems where Ben felt they would have enough room to grow into true godhood.

Michael, Ben psychically communicated to the augmenting man who floated before him, your gift of hypermasculinity will help me and my children ascend into godhood. This was fated to happen since the dawn of time, the primordial forces which shaped the universe at its creation rejoining inside us, making us into Creators. You are a special man, and you will have a special place in the kingdom we are building. You need not fear your own muscles any longer. They are holy, as are you. You are the Grail by which we will receive the Power. No matter what may come ahead, remember that you are blessed by us, and that you have our love and gratitude for all eternity.

Michael didn't know what to say. The glowing emerald behemoth in front of him was incalculably huge now! With no references to how gigantic they were becoming, it was difficult to guage his growth and the growth of these powerful beings. He felt a power within him that wanted to escape so, so badly. It wanted to make his balls as big as a planet, his biceps as huge as the sun, his pecs even larger than that. It wanted everything, and it was trying to attain it through his body. It had lied dormant all this time, and had been the source of his fascination with masculinity and muscles. Patrick's musclegod-given powers had merely awakened it, and it was starving for growth, for life. And it was drawn to these creatures, these collections of muscles so massive they couldn't possibly be human any longer, but something different, something better and stronger.

Gilgamesh, Titus, Seth, Hannibal and Amon surrounded Michael in their full power, as well. The muscle energy they were giving off would have been enough to transform an entire continent of men into ripped, bulging, huge beyond belief bodybuilders with cocks so enormous they would never stop fucking with them in an instant, effortlessly. The glowing green warmth soothed Michael's anxieties as they reached their enormous hands outwards to start the process of siphoning the power being unleashed within Michael.

Ben reached out his hand as well, and said with his powerful mind, Let's begin!

Instantly Michael felt a force being wrenched from his body, a pleasant yank that sent a thrill through his titanic dick that was splurting its cream into the vast emptiness of space. He saw a red energy leaving his body and traveling towards each of the hands outstretched towards him. His growth wound down and actually stopped! He was still gigantically enormous, but at least he wasn't getting any bigger. Instead, it seemed these divine creations were the ones inheriting the growth he had inside him, and it was having a profound effect on their muscularity. In an instant, they began growing larger at a rate that boggled Michael's mind. Even at the scale they were at now, they were rising in every direction. Ben's shoulders were dwarfing his head even more, almost hiding it in the hills of sinew. Amon's dick reeled out more and more, veins encrusting it, pumping it yet larger, his balls becoming an unspeakable size, then swelling twice as large as that, then twice more. Titus' pecs blew out without limit, it seemed, the nipples poking out wet and erect, sinfully inviting and almost painfully sensitive to pleasure. Seth's quads were bursting out so big Michael began to fear that all this encroaching muscle would be the death of him. But their size must've made it hard to judge their distance from him, since they grew larger and larger, more and more grotesquely muscular, yet didn't seem to reach him. How large were these behemoths now, as big as moons? As big as planets?!?! Gilgamesh's abdominal muscle now dominated his entire view. It stretched as far as he could see in one direction. And still they grew, drawing the energy from him. The power inside didn't feel as urgent any more, it was becoming smaller and smaller.

From Ben's perspective, Michael was becoming like a speck, even though he knew Michael was probably the most ridiculously huge human that had ever been seen. If it wasn't for his enhanced vision, he might've been completely invisible to Ben. He and his sons were being given power the likes of which even Ben had only dreamed lied in wait. With each second, their powers multiplied, their consciousnesses expanding and mingling and becoming more and more knowledgable and powerful. Their mental sight was becoming boundless, the reach of their power without end. The feeling of his body accepting this new force was like an ecstasy that didn't belong to the physical world at all, it was too pleasurable. His dick, as it was lengthening, was caught on the underside of his beautiful, endless pecs, digging fervently once again upward, into the crevice between them, powerful enough to burrow where it wished, even between these two diamond-hard masses of muscle, erupting its fluids in a sign of virility and joy.

Ben's sons were faring as well as he, enjoying the sensations of transcending mortality and into the realm only gods knew. They could tell that going out into an uninhabited portion of the galaxy was a good idea, seeing as they were now larger than the Earth itself, each, and nearly reaching the size of Earth's sun. A curious effect was also occurring due to the integration of the new primordial power source: its red energy was contrasting with the green they had stored within from Mars and cancelling each other out, returning their original shades of skin. Amon was a Nubian monolith, black as the space surrounding them. Seth had a golden tan that shone with limitless youth and energy. Titus was a milky white, looking like a gigantic porcelain doll, overloaded with muscular might. Gilgamesh was a yellow-gold that shone like the sun, the health and beauty he held second to none. Hannibal was a caramel color that made him look deliciously seductive, a dish every muscle worshipper would want to taste.

Ben's color returned, too, as he felt the last of the ancient power seep into him and his sons, bringing them to their full, unlimited power. Ben knew that Michael was still there, he could feel the presence of his soul, not just his mind. It was warm and kind and he could feel the aching love he had for Patrick radiating outward like a nuclear reactor. He gazed over his creations, the fruit of his loins. They were more gorgeous than ever, filling his heart with pride and love. They were smiling back at him, tears in their eyes at the connection they all felt, the profundity of godhood almost too much for their hearts to hold without spilling over into an emotion that had no words, that would envelop the universe in its power. They were true Gods now, life and death holding no mystery for them, no aspect of the universe unchangeable, no task impossible.

Michael, behold! Ben bellowed using his psychic powers, the presence of him in Michael's mind so overbearing that the "little" muscle marvel nearly blacked out.

---------------------

The leader of the Assembly sneered as he saw, from the safety of a helicopter, his Horsemen being beaten back by the seemingly insurmountable "generals" of this new god. He had sent them out to destroy these upstarts that he'd seen on the broadcast, thinking that they would be more than a match for these undisciplined hooligans, but being proved wrong. Even with the superfluous muscularity and power he'd given his Horsemen, they seemed like nothing more than children to these cocky musclemen. Far from being disorganized, he saw the ones he remembered as Lord Freedom, Zoltan Asimov and Thunder Muscle organizing the others, telling them how to strike and overpower their foes.

Not that it mattered. It seemed that these generals were so much stronger than his Horsemen that even the littlest of them, a magnificent fireplug of hairy brawn, was able to lift up the Horseman that used to be Yu Cheung, overweight Chinese businessman who owned most of Asia, now a mindless muscular robot that only knew what his beloved leader told him. But even that powerful mental conditioning proved no match for these creatures as they somehow broke through it, rendering each Horseman a frantic, panicked, useless monstrosity, at the mercy of these musclebeasts. And so they raped them, draining each of their power, making themselves more and more muscular, more and more powerful, irresistable, beautiful, heroic. Their physiques became twice as large as they were before battle, then even more, then more. Each Horseman was reduced to a physical wreck, small, feeble and absolutely exhausted.

The leader gripped his cane in impotent fury, the tubes of green liquid running into his body bubbling in anger. His Augmented bodyguards actually began to stop masturbating furiously at the sight of all this, fearing the wrath of their employer. "Boss," one said in a respectful, admonished tone, "maybe we shoulds vamoose, before theys gets any ideas about us."

"Coward!" the leader screeched, his eyes ablaze in lividness at the behavior of his guard. "Fool! What good would running away do but give them the satisfaction they crave so badly? No! I am far too proud to run in the face of defeat! I will show them what true power is, not this muscle they hold so dear, but iron will, determination, tenacity! I haven't lived 179 years because I'm a quitter! Leave my sight, you wretches! Become their subservient lapdogs for all I care, suck and fuck all the muscle you wish to. You are nothing to me, just as they are nothing to me."

This tirade left the bodyguards angry, one of them almost thought about socking the decrepit old man in the face for the insult, but the desire of getting it on with any one of the humongous men that now populated the countryside and growing bigger themselves was too great for them to bother. They told the pilot they were ready to land and they parted ways with their former employer, each wringing their hands in anticipation of the adventures they could have now.

The leader, Maximilian Balthazar, toddled off of the helicopter under his own considerable effort, making sure to bring his life support system with him. It had been the only thing keeping him alive for the past 100 years, using a special type of radiation from nuclear material they'd found in an meteorite his team of scientists had hypothesized had come from Mars. With this system, he had dreamed of ruling Earth forever, but now it seemed rather unlikely.

As the last of his Horsemen was defeated, the generals rose to their new gargantuan heights, their minds keenly aware that the man behind it all, Maximilian Balthazar, was among them, and pissed as hell. They turned to gaze down at him, and Maximilian met their stare with his own surprisingly formidable scowl.

"Here I am," he croaked, sure that their advanced senses would be able to hear him. "Now what are you going to do with me?"

-------------------

Looks like the story's winding down. Any feedback at all is being eagerly awaited by me. :3

[muscl4life]

What? why are you looking at me?

I can't write after THAT! I mean i'm still shaking for heaven's sake!! WOW! WHOA! Seriously dude you should warn people first, this is a ride they won't forget so soon. DAMN!

I... I really don't know dude - this is overpowering, I don't have neither the nor the imagination to sequel that....

WOW....i need to recover my breath okay. That was too intense for me...

DAMN! You're good! You're FANTASTIC!

[portamivia]

So good to see this story going on! I like the way you took up the subject. It may be different from what I had in mind, but that doesn't make it less enjoyable!!
Please continue...

[muscl4life]

Erm... I would never take away from Mad Dog the pleasure to write the aphex of this magnificent saga, he had written such magnificent chapters that I can only honor him by letting him conclude it. After all he was the one who first jumped in and deserves this credit. So here's my humble contribution. I know this was supposed to be a "continuous" but as far as I concern, once this is concluded we'll need a very innovative contributor to keep the flames. So if you're up to task, please jump in!

Meanwhile, Mad Dog this one is for you...

__________________________________________________ ________________


The scene was rather impressive, the almighty, hugely monstrous nearly building sized Generals gathered around the ridiculously weak living skeleton. They all nodded their relatively small sized heads, massive mountains of deltoid muscles and towering shoulders that made them look so enormous flexed as their heads moved from side to side. Their expressions were simply glorious, they didn?t need to mock from their defeated enemy; they were bringers of Sherman?s glory, paladins of His Muscle and Strength not mere bodyguards.

Balthazar held his ground; he was above everything fearless, since he was given the immortality, he knew that even those monsters of muscles could stop him, his victory was just a matter of time, and those so-called generals would give it to him.

Asimov looked at the tiny man that was behind his life at Mars 01, all the other Generals had strong feelings raging thought their powerful hearts, destroying that ridiculously small creature would actually mean mocking of their power, but the enormous former Warden almost surrendered to the temptation, he just wanted to step onto that walking corpse and finish with their mission.

Zoltan felt something touching him, he looked at his son Bryce, formerly Lord Freedom, who just smiled at him ?We are not men anymore, father, let?s just wait for his divine punishment!?

Asimov took a deep breath, inflating his heroic chest even bigger, the other Generals agreed with the magnificent augmented version of Lord Freedom, except for one.

?Just look at him, he?s mocking of us! His very existence is a heresy to our Lord?? the one who once attended by the name of Thunder Muscle shouted in anger. ?He toyed with our lives, and now you will just him go??

Bryce tried to stop his massive friend, but their powers were equal, the ebony colossus grabbed the ridiculous tiny man in his hands ? ?I?m gonna end this once and for all??

Maximilian exulted from the inside ? ?You?re right, you were once my pawns, now you?re just following someone else, pathetic slaves!? The weakling corpse would soon be released from his prison, and then he would finally conquer this world.

Thunder Muscle was about to crush the tiny man. He squeezed the tiny sized creature and felt the moist warmth of his bodily fluids on his massive hands, suddenly it burnt him, the green liquid burnt through his skin, and he could sense his muscles being exposed.

The burnt spread through his divine body and maculated his miracle muscles, Thunder Muscle watched in horror as this green cloud surrounded his body and the gaseous form seemed to suck the life out of him. The other generals tried to help him, but any time they tried to touch Keith, they were contaminated by the plague that took over his body. Soon all the Generals were poisoned by the sinister cloud. It was then a face materialized ? it was Balthazar?s face, he drained the life out of the Generals.

One by one, each servant of Ben fell for the contagious plague, they tried to run away and to wash their burning skin, but it was already too late, their massive glorious forms decomposed faster, they watched in horror as their muscles changed, the pain was unbearable. Balthazar stood in the middle of the city, his body recomposing from the cloud, gaining his own grace and power thanks to the destruction of the imbecile hounds of Ben. Thunder Muscle cursed his deeds; he had given the one thing Balthazar wanted.

Thanks to his impulsive act, now the enemy grew bigger and gloriously muscular as the Generals were falling to this intoxicating plague, their lives abandoning their huge bodies and filling the maniac growing monster. That was the end of Ben?s Generals and the arise of true enemy of Ben?

Suddenly, Thunder Muscle stopped. He held Balthazar in his hand, the still ridiculously small and weak creature that had the arrogant smile on his lips.
?What is the matter with you? Aren?t you man enough to finish a beaten enemy??

Balthazar increased his insults, his only way to win would be counting on the anger of those immense muscle monsters. The young man hesitated; he could tell he witnessed the death of his companions not to mention his own?

A warm hand touched Thunder Muscle?s massive shoulder ? ?That was not an illusion, my brother, that was the future. Our Lord gave you the chance to rethink your actions; you would have brought doom over our crusade??

The Generals watched as Mike reappeared. Although they never met him, it felt like their souls were now part of his. That powerful beauty that overcame the senses of the impossibly huge generals, the muscle that defied their own monstrosity, but he had the calm of those who have reached the higher grounds of reason.

Thunder Muscle?s tears rolled down his face ?Thanks Lord Sherman!? he said as he handled the body of his enemy to the Grail of Muscle. Patrick could not believe his eyes, his lover had returned, but now he wasn?t the same tormented man, he had accepted his massive monstrosity, more than just that; he had embraced his destiny and his condition. Enormously massive, he was the sum of all their bodies, he was the origin of their saga, Mike held inside him the power that filled Lord Ben with his divinity.

The Generals looked at how gently Mike held the body of their hatred enemy.

?You fools, ignorant baboons, you cannot win me, you?ll never defeat me!? Maximilian screamed, his own voice now sounding much sinister than before. Mike smiled.

?You are right, we cannot defeat you, Balthazar, but that was not our mission. We forced you to show your face to the whole world, and so you did. Now it?s time for your Judgment Day?? Mike flexed his biceps and they glowed as they grew bigger. All the Generals felt the presence of their beloved Gods, and kneeled.

The vision of their Gods filled their vehement gaze.

Ben and his Five Sons were back, but they were different from when they left. No more the beautiful emerald skin, but their muscles had grows so much beyond their own standards; they now looked much more divine and powerful than when they were the massive emerald colossi. Each one of the Five now looked exactly like their Father, but still kept their individual characters.

Amon, Gilgamesh, Titus, Seth and Hannibal appeared, towering over their massive figures. Their expression was radiant and yet, very serious. Their monstrous muscles dwarfed any General in a 10 by one ratio. The mere view of their glory sent all the viewers into complete frenzy, they not only had orgasms, but they rejoiced their true happiness, it was like their touch had spread through the whole world, forgiving their untold sins, their most regretted sorrows, the darkest feeling they carried in their hearts.

Every living human on Earth suddenly knew what bliss truly meant.

The divine Heirs of the Muscle walked among the remains of the city, as they moved, reality changed around them. Destruction and havoc gave place to harmony. From the shattered buildings, five magnificent thrones appeared. One by one, the glorious infant Gods took their places. The commotion created by their presence spread over the minions. The massive armies of Lord Sherman heard their calling; they marched to the foundations of his kingdom.

All over the world, people noticed that the destruction caused by the rampage attacks of those touched by His Muscle ceased, the cities now dwelled in peace. The people who had hidden from his mighty presence now walked on the streets along with the massive soldiers of their Lord, they had accepted the inevitable, and understood, the meaning of all the sexual assault, the cleansing ardor of the passionate lust for muscle helped the sinners to overcome their condition.

The Grail and the Generals saluted their Gods, kneeling in front of the Five and stood near the Heir who had bestowed graces upon them.

Then, the five Heirs of the Muscle looked up, and their massive giant cocks got instantly hard, as well as the Generals, the soldiers and each single person on the world felt uncontrollable lust and excitement.
I HAVE COME TO RULE YOU, MORTALS! FOR I AM THE MUSCLE AND THE POWER OF THE UNIVERSE. I AM NOT ONE BUT SIX, I AM POWER BEYOND COMPREHESNION AND MUSCLE ABOVE REALITY!

The world shook as a massive figure appeared down the hills. They rejoiced as the living mountain of muscle, the glory of thousands of millions of tons of uncanny MUSCLE graciously moved on their direction. Each Heir looked over their massive father with proud and respect, Ben stood in all his glory in a size that could only mean his divine presence, muscles that bulged and grew always bigger.

That was his gift to mankind, they would be constantly watching his growing magnificence, his muscles bulged and grew bigger, they seemed like living masses of power, bubbling and growing bigger as he moved. His width and thickness challenged the very capability of measuring, because they held more than physical measurements could portrait. Veins of enormous girth covered that always growing body, making him look bigger, stronger, more powerful at each second.

The monster of monsters, God of Muscles, approached his court. He towered over his Sons and they stood up from their thrones, the massive structures merged into another one, bigger and more powerful, as the Heirs floated.

Ben opened his massive arms and all his heirs welcomed their father. He kissed each one of his sons, and then he sat on his massive throne. His massive cock was five times bigger than a General and much heavier, it stood powerfully, resting at the immense pecs of their glorious King, but the cock was so overwhelmingly huge that it actually peaked higher than Lord?s head, only losing for the uncanny towers of muscles of his deltoid and shoulders, not to mention the gargantuan peaks of his celestial biceps, the mighty epitome of Ben?s divinity and his chosen symbol of coronation.

The Heirs assumed their positions on their rightful throne, the glory of His Muscle. Amon sat on his monstrous left thigh, Gilgamesh took his place on the right one. Seth adjusted his comfortable seat on his father?s right shoulder while Titus sat on his Lord?s neck and Hannibal comfortably adjusted himself on his father?s left shoulder.

Balthazar twisted on Patrick?s grip, savoring the bitterness of his lost battle; he was so close of reaching his lifetimes dream, but this creature of hideous forms had taken it from him. He had sold his soul a long time ago, not for a demon but for his research, when he realized the capabilities of the strange material, it was like he felt the devil inside him. His body was immortal but it was also his curse, but his hunger for power had survived even the bodily limitations, Maximilian had transformed himself into his ultimate weapon, but he could never unleash its power on his own.

The Generals looked up at their precious Gods. People gathered at Ben?s colossal feet, they chanted for their god. It was a real orgy of muscle, millions of beings, most of them powerful men touched by Ben?s graces, but lots of normal guys who slowly being changed as the exchange of their fluids continues. The new God smiles upon his people, but then his look changes as he faces the defeated Maximilian Balthazar.

Suddenly, Ben grins down at his ridiculously sized foe.

MAXIMILIAN BALTHAZAR, I?VE DESTROYED YOUR PRECIOUS ASSEMBLY AND YOUR RIDICULOUS PLANS. YOU?VE PLAYED WITH MY LIFE AND NOW I GET TO PLAY WITH YOURS!

Balthazar just laughed. ?You think you scare me? You are nothing but an augmented Horseman, your mind is weak, and I?ve been alive for 179 years, I?ve seen and heard all you can??

Suddenly the decrepit figure felt something overpowering his allegedly powerful mind. The voice felt his own thoughts with fear. ?Yes, Max I?m here as well, your precious life-support system, your invincible weapon that would unleash your power, it?s part of me now??

The sons of Ben laughed in unison as their father rejoiced.

?Our father is also each one of us, he dwells in every part of this universe, you little creep.? Gilgamesh said caressing his father?s muscles.

?He sees inside your mind like it was his own mind, sinful one!? Amon added.

Ben nodded, as he kept growing bigger, his sons had to add their masses to look still reasonably sized aside their humongous father. The Generals watched as their god increased and perfected himself, he allowed them to witness his total victory.

?And now Maximilian Balthazar you?ll be judged by the divine MUSCLE!? Mike opened his hand and the little bug flew from his mind floating higher until he was facing the massive god and his son.

I AM THE POWER THAT OVERCAME YOU, AND NOW I SHALL DECIDE YOUR DESTINY. A PUNISHMENT THAT SHALL RETRIBUTE ALL THE LIVES YOU TOOK AND ALL THE SINS YOU?VE COMIITED.

Suddenly, Max had no reasons to keep his sarcastic sneer on his wrinkled lips.


To be concluded (and I ask this time to let the great Mad Dog conclude this. i know he won't let me down )

[TheMM]

All I can say is.......

Holy hell those were 2 damn good chapters!

[Mad Dog]

Charlie decided to enjoy the wonderful weather and take a stroll. Charlie swung one greatly muscled leg around the other as he strutted along the boardwalk, the gentle sea breeze wafting through his brown chest hair, causing it to rustle and give stimulation to his tanned skin, the nipples on the edge of each pec growing erect and eager.

------------------

It had been decades since Ben had taken over the world. Well, Charlie wouldn't put it quite that way. It was more like Ben assumed his rightful place on the throne ruling over all of the universe. He'd been so much less back then. They all had been. Insignificant, unaware, afraid, huddled in their homes and apartments, watching the news with growing dread. Charlie had been a poor graduate student, watching in horror as enormously muscular men seemed to appear out of nowhere, almost as big as those superheroes, but apparently even stronger. And every man they touched became like them, grotesquely muscular, overwhelmingly endowed, sexually voracious and with quite a fondness for sucking and fucking other guys, especially if they were as big and beautiful as themselves. Charlie had thought it obscene, frightening. He hoped and prayed he wouldn't be made into one of them.

But then Ben happened. It was as if he suddenly knew what the true purpose of life was, what beauty was. Ben filled his mind and enlightened him. He showed him beautifully huge muscles, penises that were large and ripe, testicles that held no end of semen and faces so gorgeous he couldn't resist falling in love with them. This was the world Ben wanted to show him, to show the entire world. It was Ben's vision of the future, of the way the world was meant to be.

Now Charlie understood! He knew why those men were drawn towards muscle and all it represented, why they desired those muscles to grow bigger, huge, huger, more and more massive until their body could hold no more. It was the apex of masculinity, the sum of what every man wanted to become in his heart of hearts. Ben had opened the eyes of Charlie and every other human being on Earth simultaneously. It was the herald of his arrival as the new god to be put above all other gods.

Charlie ran out of his apartment, wanting desperately to become what he was meant to. Others were pouring out into the streets as well, consumed with the same need to develop into what Ben would now call the human race. And Ben's muscular envoys were there to welcome them. They spread their enormous arms, corded with tight balloons that were their biceps and triceps, veins snaking along the engorged works of art, welcoming all they could embrace. Men and women threw themselves into the embraces. Fucking began immediately, sounds of groans and moans and screeches of absolute pleasure as Charlie began to see them all transform, to grow into a beauty that hadn't existed on Earth before.

But Charlie couldn't find a partner. There were more untransformed than there were transformed to accomodate. Charlie felt despair at not being able to immediately serve his new god, Ben, and become as muscular as Ben wished him to be. He actually began to cry, weeping at his misfortune. That was when he felt a heavy weight on his shoulder. Charlie turned around and saw a warmth and friendliness unlike any other. "Don't cry," the massive olive-skinned man that was attached to the hand on Charlie's shoulder said.

Charlie sniffled and tried to compose himself enough to say, "Will you grow me? I want to be big for Ben. I want to be as big as I can be!"

The beautiful muscleman just smiled his goateed face and softly said, "I will." He pulled Charlie to him and pressed his head into the muscleman's chest, making him feel the muscle. "You'll have muscles like these," the man said, "maybe bigger. As big as Ben wants you to be. I want to see you grow. I want to see you explode." Now the man was moving Charlie's hand to his broad lats, making him feel how wide he was. "I want to see you absolutely massive. You'll be a beast, wild, untamed. When I look at you I want to feel like a little boy, lost in the majesty of what a real man looks like. Is that what you want me to make you? A real man?"

By this point, Charlie had already come in his pants and was biting down on the enormous man's nipple. He left that to say, "Oh god, yes. That's it!" He reached his head up to kiss the man, who happily obliged the gesture. "What's your name?" Charlie asked.

"Carlos, and yours?"

"Charlie, you can call me Chuck," he replied, feeling more bold now that he saw between the Carlos' legs exactly how aroused he was making him.

A hungry, feral look entered Carlos' eyes now. "Get ready for the ride of a lifetime, Chuck."

-------------------

And that was how Charlie was transformed. He could remember to this day how amazing it was, how nothing he'd experienced before or since could quite compare to growing all that muscle his first time. He'd exploded from the clothes he'd been wearing, his bulging biceps, shoulders and pecs making short work of the shirt while his inflating quads, glutes and calves shredded his pants. His ponderous genitals hadn't done any favors for his underwear, either. He'd become exactly what Carlos had promised, an enormous beast, filled with the need for wild sex and the capabilities to achieve just that. He'd become so large he'd practically lost all basis for self-reference, feeling like a completely different person. He certainly had gotten more handsome, looking better than 90% of the male models by the old standards of human beauty. Compared to other guys this day and age, though, he was probably a little better than average, though that might be pushing it. He had to admit, there were some goddamn beautiful guys out there. Visions of muscle and sex so pure and distilled that he wasn't sure that they weren't the very concepts of those words, given flesh.

Charlie certainly wasn't a slouch, though. At a little over seven feet tall and over 1000 lbs. of burly brawn, he was a fantastic muscular specimen. To tell the truth, those measurements belied his true size, choosing instead to become small enough so that he could continue to live as a relatively "normal" member of Ben's society. He could still whip out the extra mass any time he wanted to, filling himself out with power and strength so full that any potential lover would be hard-pressed to find anything wanting. Lots of big guys chose to belie their true size, so Charlie didn't feel alone in that regard. After all, all that muscle did make it a little more difficult to function in everyday life.

His pecs bounced with his strides as he continued his constitutional. He looked over to see a man in a suit (specially tailored, of course, to accomodate his muscular bulk) chatting about something or other with a tall, gorgeous woman in similar business attire. For a while following Ben's ascendance, society ground to a halt, worldwide. As humans were becoming transformed, they felt the overwhelming ecstacy of Ben's presence and the overbearing need to have sex, any way they could. Charlie remembered fucking Carlos with his newly augmented two foot dick for almost a day before Carlos returned the favor. But it couldn't last forever. Eventually, their mortal appetites were whet and the human race came down from its collective sexual peak and reconstruction began. Some professions, such as bodybuilding, were rendered obsolete by the new world order, although posing was still taught as a fine art, and the most gifted posers in the world could sell out opera houses just by displaying their symphonies of muscle. Clothing was optional as the new model of human being was extremely resistant to both cold and heat. Some people, like that man and woman Charlie just saw, wore specially tailored clothes for business needs or out of tradition. Others opted to wear as little as they cared to, Charlie, for example, walking along in some loose shorts that gave his member some room to dangle and breathe. He saw some others outside in tight shirts or tank-tops and speedos. Personally, Charlie thought wearing clothing was sexier than going nude, since he enjoyed imagining what lay beneath the garments (although in some cases it was obvious the garments hid nothing at all).

Once it had been decided what portions of society could still exist in the new order, life as usual began again, with a few new changes. Sex was as common as waving hello now. It wasn't out of the ordinary to greet a friend with a nice, long stroke of his dick or even a blowjob. Why, even now Charlie saw a man and woman engaged in what sounded like rather satisfying fucking just a few yards away. Gay and straight didn't matter anymore. Every man now had an innate desire to be with other men, it was Ben's wishes, but those who had originally preferred women still kept those desires, too. After all, Ben didn't wish to make the human race go extinct. Over the past few decades, it had become obvious what a child born of these new models of humanity would be like. Children were much like they originally were before, until puberty where boys gained muscular mass at an astonishing rate, and secondary sexual characteristics and genital size increased at a similar rate. Charlie had begun to wonder what Ben's plan for them was, since it seemed each generation of humans were even healthier, more muscular and more beautiful than the last.

Religion had been an interesting aspect of the old world that had to adapt to the new. With values and restrictions posed upon the populace by organized religions quickly becoming outdated, and faced with the unmistakable presence of a god in the flesh, all other religions in the world had decided to dissolve within ten years of Ben's ascendance. Charlie still remembered the odd feeling of satisfaction (and even a little bit of sadness at leaving behind something that had been precious to him) when he saw the televised address of the final pope, a handsome, massively muscled man with a full head of silver hair and pecs and biceps straining to break through the cloth, address the billions around the world that their religion was no more. Instead, he advised turning to "the One Truth" that was Ben, and to praise him as the god of them all.

A new religion then began to develop in earnest, that of worshipping Ben. It began to become organized, with churches and cathedrals being erected around the world at a record pace, with parishes being presided over by priests that were outlandishly, ridiculously muscular, obviously doubly blessed by Ben for their devout faith. They would baptize the unintitated through oral sex, gifting the convert with more of what they had: strength, sexual potency and physical attractiveness. The heads of this movement were Ben's own generals, Dante and the man that was formerly Mighty Wondrous. Both traveled the world over, preaching muscle and performing miracles. Communion with Michael, the Grail of Muscle, origin of the power that flowed through Ben's veins, was the ultimate sacrament, scaling that behemoth of brawn and basking in his titanic size. If you were truly a believer, he would gift you with growth that outstripped what most normal people achieved, becoming another priest in Ben's faith.

Charlie had spent the morning fucking, so he didn't really feel an urgent need to get off, but the sight before him on his stroll was one of the more erotic scenes he'd witnessed lately. A cop was on his knees, the black stretchy t-shirt with the word "POLICE" in white lettering stretched across his torso as he knelt before a muscular demi-god, his strawberry blond-bearded face wrapped around an enormous piece of sexual equipment. The cop was moving his mouth in earnest back and forth over the prick, revealing and then concealing thick, pulsing veins gifting that python with the blood needed to inflate it so. The body attached to the dick was even more impressive, if that were possible. It was one of the most muscular men Charlie had ever seen, trumping even his form by probably a thousand or more pounds, muscles bulging in ways he wasn't sure muscles even COULD bulge. The freakish size of this man made it difficult to find the actual face that belonged to this collection of living sinew, but once Charlie saw it, he was stricken. This monster was a mere boy! The face couldn't have been older than 16, and although Charlie knew that it had been decades and he hadn't aged himself much, that this truly had to be a teenager, and one of mammoth proportions! The boy had an arrogant look on his face, pushing his slender hips forward and trying to stuff even more of the cock he had in abundance into the cop's overtaxed throat.

"Hey, Luis, lookit that!" he heard someone nearby say. Charlie turned around and saw a towering bald bulk of a man with an eager look on his face, pointing a stubby finger from his large, powerful hand at the godly teenager getting a blowjob. "I bet that kid's even bigger than I am!"

"Looks that way," the hispanic man next to him replied. "You wanna crash that party, Crusher?"

The bald man who apparently was named Crusher (why was that name so familiar? Charlie thought to himself) nodded his head vigorously on his thick bull-neck and bounded towards the two towers of muscle engaged in fellatio.

"Fucker's so eager, he can't wait up for us!" Luis laughed to the huge Native-American man with the diamond-hard prick standing next to him.

"Cute, though," the Native-American said as the both of them ran after Crusher.

This was how life was, Charlie thought to himself. Casual days of loafing and fucking when he wasn't on the job, contemplating the strength and size of his body and thanking Ben for it all.

There was one, however, that wasn't so lucky. It had been revealed at around the same time of Ben's ascendance that there had been a force that had foolishly sought to oppose Ben, and of course, lost. The leader of this movement, a wretched little man named Maximilian Balthazar, was caught and punished by Ben, personally. It wasn't a pretty picture. The already ugly and dessicated body of Maximilian was afflicted with open sores that gave him agonizing pain as Ben debilitated his body even further than it already was, testing exactly how dead a man could be and still be alive... and conscious. Maximilian had been put behind a glass in a museum dedicated to educating the new generations about Ben. One look at the living corpse, cursed with living in agony for all eternity, was enough to make any young buck completely submissive to Ben's will.

And Ben's will was all they'd had for some decades now. There had been a period after his ascendance where he'd stayed on Earth, growing more and more magnificent all the time, bathing the planet in his and his sons' radiant glow of euphoria and peace. It could not last forever, however, he told them. Eventually, he had to leave Earth for a time, to find other life in the universe and to conquer it, convert it to his side. His sons went as well, and the six of them went in opposite directions, covering the universe in a blanket of muscle as they went. Although Ben had not returned yet, his sons had, since Ben did not want to leave Earth purely to its own devices. Each visit from a Son of Ben was treated as a holy event and all the world worshipped at the feet of him. In return, the son would bless them and tell them of the exploits they had in the furthest reaches of outer space. They had found other life forms, and had set about transforming them as they had us, gifting them with size and strength several times beyond their imaginations. They were our brothers and sisters in worshipping Ben. Ben himself was enjoying the thrill of intergalactic conquest, choosing to mask his true power in order to trick alien civilizations into thinking they had a hope of victory, only to utterly crush and dominate them in the end, transforming entire races of people with a single word.

While they had accomplished much so far, Ben wanted us to know that there was so much more waiting out there, undiscovered and unconverted. He would make it his mission to unite the universe under his incredible muscular form, so enormous that many solar systems could be blotted out if he grew to his true size. And it was always increasing, Ben's body expanding outwards as did his ambitions. The Sons of Ben also said that they'd detected faint traces of similar substances to the kind that had originally transformed their Father in other remote corners of the universe, bringing with it the possibility of other creatures being able to tap into it and become like their God. But what could be as powerful as Ben?

He sent his love and pride to them all for continuing their faith, and he promised that one day he would return to Earth, where it all began, to reign over all of Creation as its muscular King and God.

"May the blessings of Ben be upon you," a deep, gravelly voice said to Charlie as he continued his walk. He looked up and saw one of Ben's priests, thirteen feet tall and absolutely overloaded with bulging brawn, wearing nothing more than a priest's collar around his muscular neck, the priest's eyes beaming down at Charlie in goodwill and kindness. The priest's massive hand moved to fondle Charlie's ass and Charlie's dick tented out obscenely, signalling his attraction to this man of the cloth.

"May the blessings of Ben be upon you, as well," Charlie replied, tensing his muscles, sending them into bold relief in anticipation of the pleasures yet to come.

-----------------------------------

Well, here's where I get off. So to speak. :P

I want to thank everyone that wrote this story and everyone that replied. I had a lot of fun experimenting with muscle growth writing in this thread and I hope I was able to give you guys both a proper flourish to the story of Ben and perhaps a nice launching point for those who'd like to continue.

I think that maybe this story has given me the courage to try to post some ideas of my one on this forum someday, so I really owe it a lot.

I hope I've made you guys hard with this story.